THE ONE
Before our universe existed there was THE ONE. We, we can trace a chain of cause and effect to everything that in our universe on how it came to be. We know what laws govern this universe by the scientific method. We know that everything along that chain of cause and effect conform to those universal laws of science, including entropy. Everything goes downhill in that chain of cause and effect, by the universal law of entropy.
Who is THE ONE?
THE ONE is my name for the supreme being of our universe. Sophia is my name for the Spirit of THE ONE. The Ruler and Jesus are some of my names for the Son of THE ONE.
At the beginning of the universe's chain of cause and effect is an un-caused cause. This un-caused cause had to act outside the laws of the universe by supplying all the energy that this universe will ever have, released in a big bang. THE ONE is the only person who could set off the big bang (the un-caused cause) by being outside of the laws of this universe. THE ONE brought the universe as we know it today into being.
Stories with THE ONE
The stories can be transpositions, in which Bible passages are the basis of adaptations. They can tell a story from a modern perspective or portray a story that could have happened but was not recorded. The commonality is that they celebrate THE ONE in relationship with ordinary people.

Can Delores' moment of greatest despair demand her soul, her life, her all?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
What if Jesus had met a transwoman as he walked the earth?

A Story with THE ONE
What if, as a father, you recognized that your child needed you to have faith that she really was your daughter, in order for her to have faith in THE ONE to make her whole?
Non-fiction messages about THE ONE
I am also going to include the non-fiction text from any message, that I deliver in various places for THE ONE in this section. I'll also include any applicable finished, non-fiction book. I feel that these non-fiction fit in with THE ONE Universe .
You can see me deliver my speech drafts on my YouTube page. I'm part of a very LGBTQIA friendly church, St Stephens Episcopal Church in Aurora CO, where they know I'm a transwoman and they love me as I am. I'm not an ordained minister but in the Episcopal Church there is a tradition for lay members of the congregation to deliver a guest speech.
THE ONE Picks Us Up, When We Are Down
Written by Ariel Montine Strickland
Can THE ONE be relevant to a life?

Can Delores' moment of greatest despair demand her soul, her life, her all?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.

Can Delores' moment of greatest despair demand her soul, her life, her all?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here.
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 1: The Collapse
The cold marble floor of Hartwell & Associates pressed against Delores's cheek as she lay curled in the hallway, her body shaking with sobs that seemed to tear from the deepest part of her soul. The legal documents scattered around her like fallen leaves—pages of dense text that had just shattered her world with a few carefully crafted clauses that erased not just her identity, but her very existence.
"To receive the full inheritance as outlined in Section 4.2, the beneficiary must provide documented evidence of a monogamous heterosexual relationship, specifically a valid marriage certificate recognized by the state of Georgia. Furthermore, said beneficiary must be living in accordance with their birth-assigned gender as recorded on their original birth certificate."
The words echoed in her mind, each syllable a fresh wound. Timothy. They had written Timothy in the legal documents, as if the sixteen years she had lived as Delores meant nothing. As if the woman she had fought to become was just a phase, a delusion, something that could be erased with the stroke of a lawyer's pen.
After everything—the years of struggle to live authentically, the courage it had taken to transition at eighteen the moment she was legally free to do so, the hope that maybe, just maybe, her parents had found some measure of acceptance before their deaths—this. This legal trap that reduced her identity to a birth certificate, her truth to a lie they had forced her to live for the first eighteen years of her life.
"Ma'am? Ma'am, are you alright?" The voice belonged to a young paralegal who had emerged from one of the offices, her heels clicking uncertainly on the marble. "Should I call someone?"
Delores forced herself to sit up, her back against the cool wall. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, smearing mascara across her cheek. "I'm fine," she whispered, though the words felt like the same lies she'd been forced to tell as a child. "Just... processing some news."
The paralegal's expression softened with recognition—she'd probably seen this scene before, families torn apart by the cold machinery of probate law. But had she ever seen someone's entire existence legally negated? Had she ever witnessed the moment when parents reached from beyond the grave to deny their child's fundamental truth?
"Can I get you some water? Or maybe call your attorney?"
"No, thank you." Delores began gathering the scattered papers with trembling hands. Each page felt heavier than it should, weighted with the implications of what she'd just learned. Her parents, even in death, had found a way to punish her not just for loving women, but for daring to live as the daughter she had always been inside.
As she stood, her legs unsteady, Delores caught her reflection in the polished surface of the elevator doors. The woman looking back at her was real—more real than Timothy had ever been. This wasn't some costume or performance. This was who she had fought sixteen years to become, who she had been in her heart since childhood, even when forced to play the role of a son who never truly existed.
But those memories of pretending felt like they belonged to someone else now. Someone who had sat at her father's feet listening to bedtime stories while screaming inside that she wasn't the little boy everyone saw. Someone who had helped her mother bake cookies for church socials while dying a little more each day from having to hide her truth.
The elevator chimed softly as it arrived, and Delores stepped inside, clutching the legal papers to her chest like evidence of a crime. As the doors closed, she caught a glimpse of the paralegal still watching her with concern, and she managed a weak smile of gratitude.
Alone in the descending elevator, Delores closed her eyes and tried to breathe. The inheritance had never been about the money—not really. It had been about belonging, about being seen as their daughter rather than the ghost of a son who had never existed. Her parents had left her something, yes, but it was a pittance compared to what Craig and Beau would receive. The message was clear: Timothy was our child. You are not.
The elevator reached the ground floor with a gentle bump, and the doors slid open to reveal the busy lobby of the office building. People hurried past, absorbed in their own lives, their own dramas. None of them knew that Delores's very existence had just been legally challenged, that thirty-four years of life—sixteen of them lived authentically—had been reduced to a birth certificate that had never told the truth about who she was.
She walked through the lobby on unsteady legs, past the security desk and through the revolving door into the humid Georgia afternoon. The sun felt too bright, the air too thick. Everything seemed surreal, as if she were moving through the same nightmare she'd lived for the first eighteen years of her life—the nightmare of being seen as someone she wasn't.
Standing on the sidewalk, Delores pulled out her phone with shaking hands. She scrolled through her contacts, looking for someone to call, someone who might understand. But who could she tell? Who would care that her parents had found one final way to deny not just her choices, but her fundamental truth?
Her thumb hovered over Beau's number. Her younger brother, the one who had always been gentler than Craig, who had struggled with her transition but had at least tried to use her chosen name sometimes. But Beau was overseas, working security for some contractor in Iraq, and she couldn't burden him with this. Not when he was so far away, not when he was dealing with his own struggles about faith and family and what it meant to love someone whose very existence challenged everything he'd been taught.
Craig's number was there too, but calling him would be pointless. He was probably already celebrating, already calculating how much larger his share would be if he could successfully argue that Timothy was dead and Delores was just an imposter trying to claim a dead man's inheritance. The thought made her stomach turn.
Instead, she found herself dialing her therapist's office, but it went straight to voicemail. Dr. Martinez was probably with another patient, helping someone else navigate the treacherous waters of family rejection and identity denial.
"Dr. Martinez, it's Delores," she said after the beep, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need to talk. The will reading was today, and..." Her voice broke. "They're saying I'm not real. They're saying Timothy was their child, and I'm just... I don't know what they think I am."
She ended the call and stood there on the sidewalk, people flowing around her like water around a stone. The weight of the legal papers in her hands felt enormous, as if they contained not just words but the accumulated denial of a lifetime.
A memory surfaced unbidden: Christmas morning when she was eight years old, before she understood why the pretty dresses under the tree were never for her. Her father had lifted Timothy onto his shoulders to place the star on top of the tree, and her mother had clapped and said, "Perfect, son. Just perfect." But even then, even at eight, she had known it was wrong. She wasn't their son. She had never been their son, no matter how hard they had all pretended.
That little boy had been a performance, a lie they had all agreed to live. In his place stood a woman who had fought for every inch of authenticity, who had endured stares and whispers and worse, who had built a life of truth despite the cost. And yet, here she was, reduced to tears on a sidewalk because her parents had found one last way to tell her that the lie had been more real to them than she ever was.
Delores took a shuddering breath and looked up at the sky, where clouds were gathering for an afternoon thunderstorm. Maybe that was fitting. Maybe the weather should match the storm inside her heart.
"THE ONE," she whispered, using the name for the divine that felt most honest to her now, most inclusive of all the searching she'd done. "THE ONE, I don't know what to do with this. I don't know how to prove I'm real when they've decided I'm not."
The words felt small against the vastness of her hurt, but they were all she had. She folded the legal papers carefully and put them in her purse, then began the long walk to her car. Each step felt like a choice—to keep going, to keep fighting, to refuse to let this final denial erase the truth of who she was.
But as she walked, one thought kept echoing in her mind: How do you prove you exist to people who have already decided you don't?
The answer, she realized, might demand not just her soul, her life, her all—but the courage to live so authentically that even death couldn't diminish her truth.
Timothy had never existed, not really. But Delores was real, and she would not be erased.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 2: Echoes of Before
The rain had started by the time Delores reached her apartment, fat droplets that matched the tears still threatening to spill from her eyes. She fumbled with her keys at the door, her hands still trembling from the afternoon's devastation. The familiar weight of her purse felt different now, heavy with the legal documents that had just redefined her existence—or rather, denied it entirely.
Inside her small but carefully curated space, Delores dropped her purse by the door and leaned against it, finally allowing herself to breathe. The apartment was her sanctuary, every piece chosen to reflect who she truly was. Soft pastels and flowing fabrics, photographs of friends who saw her for who she really was, books on gender studies and theology that had helped her understand herself. This was Delores's world, the life she had built from nothing after walking away from Timothy's prison at eighteen.
But tonight, even her sanctuary felt fragile, as if the legal papers in her purse could somehow contaminate the authenticity she had worked so hard to create.
She moved through the living room like a ghost, her fingers trailing over familiar objects that suddenly felt like artifacts from a life that might not legally exist. The framed photo of her college graduation—her first milestone as Delores. The small ceramic angel her friend Maria had given her when she'd been baptized in the progressive Methodist church downtown. The rainbow flag pin she'd worn to her first Pride parade, terrified and exhilarated in equal measure.
All of it real. All of it hers. All of it apparently meaningless in the eyes of the law and her parents' final judgment.
Delores sank into her favorite armchair, the one she'd found at a thrift store and reupholstered herself in soft lavender fabric. She closed her eyes and let her mind drift backward, not to the painful present but to the memories that had sustained her through the darkest times—the moments when she had glimpsed who she really was, even while trapped in Timothy's life.
Christmas morning, age six. She had snuck into her parents' room before dawn, not to wake them but to try on her mother's silk nightgown. For ten precious minutes, she had stood before the full-length mirror, seeing herself—really seeing herself—for the first time. The flowing fabric, the way it made her feel graceful and right. Then her father's voice from the bed: "Timothy? What are you doing, son?" The shame that followed had burned for weeks.
Easter Sunday, age ten. The church had organized an egg hunt, and she had desperately wanted to join the girls in their pastel dresses and patent leather shoes. Instead, she stood with the boys in their stiff suits and clip-on ties, watching from across an invisible divide that felt as wide as an ocean. When little Sarah Mitchell had offered to share her chocolate bunny, Delores had felt a warmth that had nothing to do with the candy and everything to do with being seen, even briefly, as one of the girls.
Her sixteenth birthday. The last birthday party as Timothy. Her parents had tried so hard to make it special—a cake shaped like a football, gifts that screamed "masculine teenager." But all she could think about was the calendar on her bedroom wall, where she had been marking off days until her eighteenth birthday like a prisoner counting down to freedom. Two more years. Just two more years of pretending.
The memories were bittersweet now, tinged with the knowledge that her parents had never truly seen her. Even in those moments when she had tried to show them glimpses of her real self—the time she had asked for a doll for Christmas, the day she had come home from school with painted nails courtesy of a sympathetic friend—they had responded with gentle but firm correction. "Boys don't play with dolls, sweetheart." "Let's get that polish off before your father sees."
They had thought they were protecting Timothy from the world's cruelty. They had never understood that Timothy was the cruelty, that forcing her to live as someone she wasn't was the deepest wound of all.
Delores opened her eyes and reached for the photo album on the side table—not the one with family pictures, but the one she had created herself. Pictures of her real life, her authentic life. The day she had legally changed her name. Her first job interview as Delores, terrified but determined. The moment she had met her chosen family at the support group, people who understood what it meant to live your truth despite the cost.
She turned to a page near the middle: a photo from her twenty-first birthday party. She was surrounded by friends who loved her exactly as she was, wearing a dress that made her feel beautiful, laughing at something someone had said. The joy in her face was radiant, unguarded. This was who she had become when freed from the prison of other people's expectations.
But even as she looked at the photo, she could hear Craig's voice in her head, the words he had spoken so coldly in the lawyer's office: "Timothy was our brother. We don't know who this person is."
The rain was coming down harder now, drumming against her windows like an accusation. Delores set the photo album aside and walked to the kitchen, needing something to do with her hands. She put the kettle on for tea, going through the familiar motions that usually brought comfort. But tonight, even the simple act of making tea felt loaded with meaning. Timothy had drunk coffee, black and bitter, because that's what men did. Delores preferred herbal tea, chamomile and lavender, flavors that soothed rather than jolted.
Such a small thing, but it represented everything. The freedom to choose what she put in her body, how she moved through the world, who she loved. Freedoms that her parents' will now sought to revoke, as if eighteen years of authentic living could be erased by legal language.
The kettle whistled, and Delores poured the hot water over her tea bag, watching the golden color bloom in the clear water. Like her transition, she thought. The slow transformation from one thing to another, the gradual revelation of what had always been there, waiting.
She carried her mug to the window and looked out at the storm. Somewhere across town, Craig was probably celebrating his legal victory, already planning how to spend his increased inheritance. Somewhere else, Beau was sleeping in a military barracks in Iraq, unaware that his family was fracturing even further. And here she stood, the daughter who had never been acknowledged as such, holding a cup of tea and wondering if she had the strength to fight for her right to exist.
A memory surfaced, clearer than the others: the last real conversation she'd had with her mother, three years before the cancer took her. They had been sitting in this same spot, actually, when her mother had visited the apartment for the first and only time.
"I don't understand it," her mother had said, her voice careful and pained. "I don't understand how Timothy could just... disappear."
"Timothy never existed, Mom," Delores had replied gently. "I know that's hard to hear, but he was just a costume I wore because I thought it would make you happy. This is who I really am. This is who I've always been."
Her mother had cried then, quiet tears that spoke of grief for a son who had never been real and confusion about a daughter she couldn't bring herself to fully accept. "I loved Timothy," she had whispered.
"I know you did," Delores had said. "But you loved an idea, not a person. I'm a person, Mom. I'm your child, just not the one you expected."
They had parted that day with careful hugs and careful words, both of them knowing that something fundamental remained unresolved. Her mother had died still grieving for Timothy, still unable to fully embrace Delores. And now, through the will, that rejection had been made permanent, legal, inescapable.
Delores sipped her tea and felt the warmth spread through her chest. Outside, the storm was beginning to pass, the thunder moving off into the distance. But inside, the storm was just beginning. She would have to decide whether to accept the pittance her parents had left her—the crumbs thrown to someone they couldn't quite bring themselves to disown entirely—or fight for recognition of who she really was.
The thought of going to court, of having her identity dissected by lawyers and judges, made her stomach clench. But the thought of accepting their final judgment—that Timothy was real and Delores was not—made her feel like she was suffocating.
She finished her tea and walked to her bedroom, where she kept the journal, she had maintained since her transition. Page after page of her thoughts, her struggles, her victories. Proof of a life lived authentically, even when the world insisted, she was wrong.
Tonight, she would write about the will, about the choice she faced. But first, she would write about the memories that had sustained her—the moments when she had glimpsed her true self even in Timothy's prison. Because those memories were real, even if her parents had never acknowledged them. Those moments of truth were hers, and no legal document could take them away.
Delores picked up her pen and began to write:
Today I learned that my parents' love came with conditions I could never meet. But I also remembered that THE ONE's love doesn't. I am real. I am their daughter, whether they could see it or not. And I will not let their final rejection erase the truth of who I am.
The words felt like a prayer, a declaration, a battle cry. Tomorrow, she would have to decide how to fight. But tonight, she would remember who she was fighting for—not just herself, but every person who had ever been told their truth didn't matter.
Timothy had been a lie. But Delores was real, and she would not be erased.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 3: The Soul Before the Shell
The fluorescent lights in the basement meeting room of St. Mark's Community Center buzzed with the kind of persistent hum that usually made Delores's teeth ache. Tonight, though, she barely noticed. She sat in the circle of mismatched folding chairs, her hands wrapped around a lukewarm cup of coffee that had gone cold twenty minutes ago, listening to voices that understood the language of rejection in ways her biological family never could.
"I keep telling myself it shouldn't matter what they think," Marcus was saying, his voice rough with the kind of exhaustion that came from fighting the same battle over and over. "But when your own mother crosses the street to avoid you, when she tells the neighbors her son is dead..." He shrugged, the gesture carrying the weight of a thousand small deaths. "It matters."
Nods around the circle. Murmurs of recognition. This was the language they all spoke here—the vocabulary of families who loved conditionally, of children who had to choose between authenticity and acceptance, of people who had learned that sometimes the price of being yourself was everything you thought you couldn't live without.
Delores had been coming to this trans-inclusive support group for three years now, ever since Dr. Martinez had suggested she might find community here. At first, she had resisted. She had her own therapist, her own carefully constructed life. What did she need with a room full of strangers and their pain?
But the first night she had walked through that door, she had understood. These weren't strangers. These were her people—the ones who knew what it meant to live in a body that didn't match your soul, to love in ways that made others uncomfortable, to exist in the spaces between what the world expected and what your heart demanded.
"Delores?" The voice belonged to Janet, the group's facilitator, a woman in her sixties whose gentle eyes had seen more pain than most people could imagine. "You've been quiet tonight. How are you doing?"
Delores looked up from her cold coffee, aware that the circle of faces was turned toward her with the kind of patient attention that came from people who understood that sometimes it took a while to find the words for the unspeakable.
"I..." She started, then stopped. How could she explain what had happened in the lawyer's office? How could she make them understand that her parents had found a way to deny her existence even from beyond the grave?
"Take your time," Janet said softly. "We're here."
And they were. Delores could feel it in the quality of their attention, the way they leaned forward slightly, the way Marcus set down his own coffee cup to give her his full focus. This was what family was supposed to feel like—people who saw you, really saw you, and chose to stay anyway.
"My parents died six months ago," Delores began, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yesterday was the will reading."
She didn't need to explain more. The sharp intake of breath from Sarah, the way James's jaw tightened, the knowing look that passed between the older members of the group—they all understood what family legal documents could do to people like them.
"They left me something," Delores continued, her voice growing stronger. "But only if I can prove I'm living as a 'monogamous heterosexual' in accordance with my 'birth-assigned gender.'" She made air quotes around the phrases, the words tasting bitter in her mouth. "They wrote Timothy's name on the documents. As if... as if I don't exist at all."
The silence that followed wasn't empty. It was full of recognition, of shared pain, of the kind of understanding that could only come from people who had lived similar truths.
"Oh, honey," whispered Elena, a woman in her forties who had been disowned by her family when she transitioned five years ago. "I'm so sorry."
"The thing is," Delores said, her voice cracking slightly, "I keep thinking about all the times I tried to show them who I really was. When I was little, I mean. Before I understood that it wasn't safe. And they just... they couldn't see it. Or they didn't want to."
Janet leaned forward in her chair, her expression gentle but intent. "What do you mean, Delores?"
"I remember being maybe seven years old, and I found this old jewelry box of my mother's in the attic. It had a little ballerina that spun around when you opened it, and I would sneak up there and watch her dance for hours. I felt like... like that was me, you know? Like I was supposed to be graceful and beautiful and free like that." Delores's eyes were distant, lost in the memory. "One day my mother found me up there, and I was so excited to show her. I thought she would understand. But she just looked so sad, and she said, 'Timothy, little boys don't play with jewelry boxes. Let's find you something more appropriate.'"
"She thought she was protecting you," Marcus said quietly. "They always think they're protecting us."
"But from what?" Delores's voice rose slightly, frustration bleeding through. "From being happy? From being ourselves? From living authentically?"
Janet's voice was measured, careful. "Sometimes families get so focused on protecting us from the world's cruelty that they become the source of cruelty themselves. They can't see that the thing they're trying to save us from is actually the thing that would save us."
"True family sees the soul before the shell," Janet continued, her words carrying the weight of years of experience with broken families and healing hearts. "Just as THE ONE sees the heart before all else. Your parents saw Timothy because that's what they expected to see, what they needed to see to feel safe in their understanding of the world. But THE ONE sees Delores. THE ONE has always seen Delores."
The words hit Delores like a physical blow, but not a painful one. More like the shock of diving into cool water on a hot day—startling, but ultimately refreshing. She had been raised in a church that taught her THE ONE's love came with conditions, that divine acceptance required conformity to human expectations. But Janet's words suggested something different, something that made her chest feel less tight.
"Do you really believe that?" Delores asked. "That THE ONE sees who I really am?"
"I believe," Janet said firmly, "that THE ONE created you exactly as you are. Not as a mistake to be corrected, not as a test to be endured, but as a beloved child whose authentic self is a gift to the world. Your parents couldn't see that gift, but that doesn't make it less real."
Around the circle, heads nodded. These were people who had wrestled with faith and identity, who had been told by religious authorities that they were abominations while feeling in their deepest hearts that they were beloved. They had learned to distinguish between human religion and divine love, between institutional prejudice and THE ONE's authentic voice.
"The hardest part," said David, a soft-spoken man in his thirties, "is learning to trust that voice. The voice that tells you you're worthy of love, that you're exactly who you're supposed to be. When everyone else is telling you you're wrong, it takes incredible courage to believe that you're right."
"But you are right," Elena added fiercely. "We all are. We're not broken. We're not mistakes. We're not less than. We're exactly who THE ONE created us to be, and anyone who can't see that is missing out on knowing something beautiful."
Delores felt tears starting to form, but they weren't the desperate, hopeless tears she had cried on the lawyer's office floor. These were different—cleaner somehow, like rain washing dust from windows.
"I don't know how to fight this," she admitted. "The will, I mean. My brother Craig is already planning to challenge my 'moral standing' in court. He's going to use my identity, my relationships, everything that makes me who I am, as weapons against me."
"Then you fight back," Marcus said simply. "Not by hiding who you are, but by being so authentically yourself that even the courts can't ignore your truth."
"But what if I lose?" Delores asked. "What if they decide that Timothy was real and I'm not?"
Janet's smile was sad but determined. "Honey, you've already won the most important battle. You've chosen to live as your authentic self despite the cost. That's not something a court can take away from you. That's not something anyone can take away from you."
"Besides," Sarah added with a slight grin, "you've got something your brother doesn't have."
"What's that?"
"You've got us. You've got chosen family. You've got people who see your soul before your shell, who love you not despite who you are but because of who you are." Sarah's expression grew more serious. "That's not nothing, Delores. That's everything."
As the meeting began to wind down, as people started gathering their coats and saying their goodbyes, Delores felt something she hadn't felt since walking out of that lawyer's office: hope. Not the naive hope that everything would work out perfectly, but the deeper hope that came from knowing she wasn't alone, that her truth mattered, that she was worthy of love exactly as she was.
Janet approached her as she was putting on her jacket. "Delores, I want you to remember something. Your parents' inability to see you doesn't diminish your reality. Their rejection doesn't make you less real, less worthy, less beloved. You are exactly who THE ONE created you to be, and that is enough. That is more than enough. That is everything."
Delores hugged the older woman, feeling the strength that came from being truly seen, truly accepted. "Thank you," she whispered. "For seeing me."
"Thank you," Janet replied, "for having the courage to be seen."
As Delores walked to her car through the cool evening air, she carried Janet's words with her like a talisman. True family sees the soul before the shell, just as THE ONE sees the heart before all else. Maybe her biological family had failed that test, but her chosen family had passed it with flying colors.
Tomorrow, she would have to decide how to respond to Craig's legal challenge. Tomorrow, she would have to figure out how to prove her worth to a system that didn't want to see her truth. But tonight, she knew something she hadn't known that morning: she was not alone, she was not wrong, and she was not going to disappear just because someone else couldn't see her.
Timothy had been a performance, a lie told to make other people comfortable. But Delores was real, Delores was beloved, and Delores was not going anywhere.
The soul before the shell. The heart before all else. THE ONE's love without conditions.
For the first time in days, Delores smiled as she drove home through the quiet streets, carrying the truth of who she was like a light in the darkness.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 4: Midnight Journaling
The apartment felt different when Delores returned from the support group meeting. The same furniture, the same carefully chosen decorations, the same soft lighting that usually made her feel safe—but something had shifted. The air itself seemed lighter, as if Janet's words had somehow changed the molecular structure of her sanctuary.
True family sees the soul before the shell, just as THE ONE sees the heart before all else.
Delores set her keys on the small table by the door and moved through her living room with purpose she hadn't felt in days. The legal documents were still in her purse, still carrying their weight of rejection and denial, but they no longer felt like a death sentence. They felt like a challenge.
She made herself another cup of tea—chamomile again, because she was done apologizing for the small choices that made her feel like herself—and settled into her favorite chair with her journal. The leather-bound book had been a gift to herself on her first anniversary of living as Delores, and over the years it had become a repository of her truest thoughts, her deepest fears, her most authentic self.
Tonight, she needed to write. Not just about what had happened, but about what it meant. About the choice she was facing and the woman she was choosing to be.
She opened to a fresh page and stared at the blank lines for a long moment. Where to begin? How do you capture the feeling of being legally erased? How do you write about the moment when your parents' final message becomes clear: We never really saw you at all.
Finally, she put pen to paper:
October 15th
Today I learned that my parents' love came with conditions I could never meet. But I also remembered that THE ONE's love doesn't.
She paused, reading the words back. They felt true, but incomplete. There was more to say, more to understand.
I keep thinking about what Janet said tonight—that true family sees the soul before the shell. I've been so focused on the shell, on the legal documents and the birth certificates and all the ways the world tries to define us. But what about the soul? What about the part of me that has always been Delores, even when I was forced to answer to Timothy?
The pen moved more easily now, as if her thoughts were finally finding their proper channel.
I remember being five years old and knowing—KNOWING—that something was wrong with how everyone saw me. I couldn't articulate it then, couldn't explain why being called "son" felt like a lie or why I gravitated toward the girls at school or why I felt most like myself when I was alone in my room, imagining a different life. But I knew. My soul knew.
Mom and Dad saw Timothy because that's what they expected to see. They saw the body I was born with and made assumptions about who I was supposed to be. They never looked deeper. They never asked what I saw when I looked in the mirror, what I felt when I heard my name, what I dreamed about when I imagined my future.
But THE ONE sees deeper. THE ONE sees the soul before the shell.
Delores paused to sip her tea, feeling the warmth spread through her chest. The words were coming easier now, as if years of suppressed thoughts were finally finding their voice.
I've been angry at Mom and Dad for the will, for the way they tried to erase me even in death. But maybe I need to be angry at something bigger than that. Maybe I need to be angry at a world that taught them to see bodies instead of souls, that convinced them their love should come with conditions, that made them so afraid of having a different kind of child that they couldn't see the child they actually had.
They weren't evil people. They were scared people. Scared of what the neighbors would think, scared of what the church would say, scared of losing the son they thought they had. They never understood that Timothy was the loss—that every day I had to pretend to be him was a day they missed out on knowing their real daughter.
The tears came then, but they weren't the desperate sobs from the lawyer's office. These were cleaner tears, the kind that came with understanding rather than despair.
I forgive them. I have to forgive them, not because they deserve it but because I deserve to be free of the anger. I forgive them for not seeing me, for not understanding me, for loving an idea of me instead of the reality of me. I forgive them for the will, for the conditions, for the way they tried to make their love contingent on my conformity.
But I will not accept their final judgment. I will not let their inability to see me become my inability to see myself. I will not let their fear become my prison.
Delores set down her pen and flexed her fingers, surprised by how much she had written. The page was nearly full, covered in her careful handwriting—the handwriting she had taught herself after transitioning, more flowing and graceful than Timothy's cramped scrawl.
She turned to a fresh page and continued:
Craig thinks he can use the will to erase me, to prove that Timothy was real and Delores is not. He's wrong. Timothy was a performance, a costume, a lie we all agreed to live. But lies don't have souls. Lies don't have hearts. Lies don't sit in their childhood bedrooms at night, praying to THE ONE to make them into the person they know they're supposed to be.
I have a soul. I have a heart. I have sixteen years of authentic living of building a life that reflects who I really am. I have friends who see me, really see me. I have a community that accepts me. I have work that fulfills me, relationships that nourish me, a faith that sustains me.
Most importantly, I have THE ONE's love. Not the conditional love that human institutions offer, not the love that comes with requirements and restrictions and fine print. THE ONE's love sees the soul before the shell. THE ONE's love knows who I really am.
She paused again, thinking about the support group, about the faces around that circle who had looked at her with such understanding. Marcus, who had been rejected by his mother. Elena, who had been disowned by her entire family. Sarah, who had found her chosen family after losing her biological one. David, who had learned to trust THE ONE's voice over the voices of condemnation.
I'm not alone in this. I thought I was, sitting on that lawyer's office floor, but I'm not. I have family—real family, chosen family, people who see my soul before my shell. And maybe that's enough. Maybe that's more than enough.
Tomorrow, I need to call my lawyer. I need to figure out how to fight this will, how to prove that I deserve to be treated as an equal member of this family. But tonight, I just need to remember who I am. I need to write it down, make it real, put it in words that can't be erased by legal documents or family rejection.
I am Delores. I have always been Delores, even when the world insisted on calling me Timothy. I am a daughter, a sister, a friend, a child of THE ONE. I am worthy of love, worthy of acceptance, worthy of inheritance not because of who I sleep with or what my birth certificate says, but because I exist. Because I am real. Because I matter.
Timothy was a lie. But Delores is truth. And truth has a way of surviving, even when people try to bury it.
She closed the journal and held it against her chest, feeling the weight of her words, the power of naming her truth. Outside, the city was settling into sleep, but inside her apartment, something was awakening. Not hope exactly—hope felt too fragile, too dependent on outcomes she couldn't control. This was something stronger, something that came from within rather than from circumstances.
This was certainty. Certainty about who she was, about her worth, about her right to exist in the world as her authentic self.
Delores carried her empty teacup to the kitchen and washed it carefully, taking her time with the simple task. Everything felt different now—not because her circumstances had changed, but because her understanding of them had shifted. The will was still there, Craig's challenge was still coming, the legal battle was still ahead. But she was no longer the broken woman who had collapsed on the lawyer's office floor.
She was Delores, and she was not going anywhere.
As she prepared for bed, she thought about calling Beau. Her brother was thousands of miles away, dealing with his own struggles about faith and family, but maybe he needed to hear from her. Maybe he needed to know that she was still fighting, still believing, still hoping for the kind of family that could see souls before shells.
But that conversation could wait until tomorrow. Tonight was for writing, for remembering, for claiming her truth in words that no legal document could contradict.
She turned off the lights and settled into bed, her journal on the nightstand beside her. In the darkness, she whispered a prayer to THE ONE—not asking for victory in court or reconciliation with Craig, but for the continued strength to be herself, to live authentically, to trust that her soul was seen and known and loved.
"THE ONE," she whispered, "help me remember who I am when the world tries to tell me who I'm not. Help me see my soul the way you see it—beloved, worthy, real."
The words felt like a promise, a commitment, a declaration of war against every force that would try to diminish her truth. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new battles, new opportunities to prove her worth to people who had already decided she wasn't worth seeing.
But tonight, she knew who she was. Tonight, she remembered that true family sees the soul before the shell. Tonight, she claimed her place in THE ONE's love, regardless of what any human document might say.
Timothy had been a lie told to make other people comfortable. But Delores was truth, and truth—real truth—could not be erased.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 5: The Players Revealed
The morning sun slanted through the floor-to-ceiling windows of Craig Morrison's corner office, casting sharp geometric shadows across the mahogany desk where he sat reviewing the probate documents with the satisfaction of a chess master contemplating checkmate. The law firm of Morrison, Bradley & Associates occupied the top three floors of one of downtown Atlanta's most prestigious buildings, and Craig's office commanded a view that spoke of success, ambition, and the kind of ruthless competence that made him one of the city's most sought-after estate attorneys.
Ironic, really, that his expertise in dismantling other families' legacies would now serve him so well in securing his own.
Craig leaned back in his leather chair and allowed himself a moment of genuine pleasure as he reread the key clause for the third time that morning. His parents had been more thorough than he'd dared hope. Not only had they included the "monogamous heterosexual" requirement, but they had specifically referenced "birth-assigned gender" and "original birth certificate." It was as if they had anticipated every possible loophole and sealed them shut.
"Brilliant," he murmured to himself, then immediately felt a pang of something that might have been guilt if he were the type of man who indulged in such luxuries. His parents hadn't written these clauses to make him rich—they had written them because they genuinely believed they were upholding moral standards, protecting the family name, ensuring their values lived on after their deaths.
But Craig had learned long ago that good intentions and profitable outcomes weren't mutually exclusive. If his parents' moral convictions happened to align with his financial interests, well, that was simply good fortune.
His secretary's voice crackled through the intercom: "Mr. Morrison, your ten o'clock is here."
"Send him in, Patricia."
The door opened to admit James Whitfield, Craig's private investigator—a thin, sharp-eyed man who specialized in the kind of discrete inquiries that could make or break inheritance disputes. Craig had used his services before, always with excellent results.
"James, good to see you. Coffee?"
"Black, thanks." Whitfield settled into one of the client chairs, pulling out a leather portfolio. "I've done the preliminary research you requested on your... sibling situation."
Craig poured coffee from the silver service on his credenza, taking his time. He had learned that the appearance of casual confidence often intimidated people into revealing more than they intended. "And what did you find?"
"Legally speaking, you're in an excellent position." Whitfield opened his portfolio and spread several documents across the desk. "Timothy Morrison legally changed his name to Delores Morrison at age eighteen, but the original birth certificate remains unchanged. No legal gender marker change, no amended documentation. From a strict legal standpoint, the will's requirements are clear and unambiguous."
"What about the relationship status?"
"That's where it gets interesting." Whitfield's smile was predatory. "She's been single for the past two years, which initially supports her celibacy claim. However, I've identified several close friendships that could be... explored. There's a support group she attends regularly, some very close female friendships that might be worth investigating."
Craig nodded, making notes on a legal pad. "Anything else?"
"Employment history is solid—she works as a graphic designer for a nonprofit that advocates for LGBTQ+ youth. Politically active in progressive causes. Financially stable but not wealthy. No criminal record, no scandals." Whitfield paused. "She's built a very clean life for herself, which actually makes our job easier."
"How so?"
"Because clean lives are often the most vulnerable to scrutiny. People who work hard to appear respectable usually have the most to lose when their private lives become public. And inheritance disputes have a way of making everything public."
Craig felt another flicker of something—not guilt exactly, but awareness that he was about to destroy someone who had never done anything to him beyond existing in a way that made him uncomfortable. He pushed the feeling aside. Business was business, and family was family, and sometimes those two things required difficult choices.
"What about Beau?" Craig asked, changing the subject to safer ground.
"Your younger brother is currently in Iraq, working security for Blackwater—excuse me, Xe Services. Contract expires in six weeks. He's been overseas for eight months." Whitfield consulted his notes. "Interesting educational background—he completed a Master of Divinity degree through an Episcopal seminary while deployed. Correspondence courses, mostly, with some intensive sessions during leave."
That was news to Craig. "Episcopal? I thought he was Southern Baptist like our parents."
"Apparently not anymore. His mentor is an Air Force chaplain named Father Michael Rodriguez, Episcopal priest. Rodriguez arranged a full scholarship for your brother's seminary education." Whitfield's expression was neutral, but Craig caught the implication.
"You think Beau might be sympathetic to... Timothy's situation?"
"I think your brother has been exposed to some very progressive theological ideas while he's been away. Episcopal Church is fully affirming of LGBTQ+ individuals. If he comes back with those kinds of views..." Whitfield shrugged. "Could complicate your legal strategy."
Craig made more notes, his mind already working through the implications. Beau had always been the soft-hearted one, the brother who tried to see the best in everyone. If he came home with some newfangled ideas about acceptance and inclusion, he could become a problem. Not legally—the will was clear enough that Beau's opinions wouldn't matter in court—but emotionally. Craig needed to present himself as the reasonable one, the brother who was simply upholding their parents' wishes.
"When does he return?"
"Three weeks, according to his contract. He's already booked a flight to Atlanta."
"Perfect timing," Craig murmured. The probate hearing was scheduled for six weeks out, which meant Beau would be home just long enough to get swept up in the family drama. "Anything else I should know?"
Whitfield closed his portfolio. "Just this—your sister has built a strong support network. Friends, chosen family, community connections. If this goes to court, she won't be facing it alone. And juries can be unpredictable when they see someone who appears to have genuine support versus someone who appears to be motivated by money."
"I'm not motivated by money," Craig said sharply. "I'm upholding our parents' moral standards."
"Of course," Whitfield replied smoothly. "But appearances matter in court. You'll want to be very careful about how this looks to outside observers."
After Whitfield left, Craig stood at his window looking out over the city. Somewhere down there, Timothy—he refused to think of his sibling by any other name—was probably planning some kind of legal response. Maybe hiring an attorney, maybe rallying those friends Whitfield had mentioned. It didn't matter. Craig had the law on his side, and the law was clear.
His phone buzzed with a text message from his wife: Don't forget dinner with the Hendersons tonight. 7 PM at the club.
Craig sighed. Another evening of small talk and social climbing, of pretending to care about other people's golf games and vacation plans. Sometimes he wondered if this was what success was supposed to feel like—this constant performance of respectability, this careful curation of image and influence.
But then he thought about the inheritance, about what it would mean for his children's futures, for his own security. His parents had worked their entire lives to build their wealth, and they had trusted him to preserve it. If that meant making some difficult decisions about family membership, well, that was the burden of responsibility.
His intercom buzzed again. "Mr. Morrison, your wife called. She wanted to remind you about dinner tonight, and she asked if you'd heard from Beau lately."
"Tell her I'll call her back," Craig said. He wasn't ready to discuss Beau's return with anyone yet, wasn't ready to explain why his brother's newfound theological education might complicate things.
Craig returned to his desk and pulled out a fresh legal pad. Time to start planning his strategy in earnest. The will was clear, but Whitfield was right—appearances mattered. He needed to present himself not as a greedy brother cutting out a sibling for money, but as a dutiful son honoring his parents' moral convictions.
He began making notes:
Key arguments:
- Parents' clear intent regarding moral standards
- Legal requirements unambiguously stated
- Birth certificate documentation
- Celibacy clause violation (investigate further)
Potential challenges:
- Beau's return and possible sympathy
- Public perception/jury sympathy
- LGBTQ+ advocacy groups getting involved
- Media attention
Strategy:
- Frame as upholding family values, not personal gain
- Emphasize parents' right to distribute their estate as they saw fit
- Focus on legal technicalities, not personal identity
- Prepare for emotional appeals from opposition
Craig paused, his pen hovering over the paper. For just a moment, he allowed himself to remember Timothy as a child—quiet, sensitive, always a little different from other boys but never unkind, never cruel. There had been moments of genuine affection between them, times when Craig had felt protective of his unusual sibling.
But that was before he understood what Timothy's differences really meant, before he realized how those differences would reflect on the family, before he learned that some kinds of love came with costs that respectable families couldn't afford to pay.
Craig finished his notes and locked them in his desk drawer. Tomorrow he would begin the formal process of challenging Timothy's inheritance claim. Tonight, he would go to dinner at the country club and smile at the right people and say the right things, secure in the knowledge that he was doing what needed to be done.
After all, someone had to protect the family's interests. Someone had to ensure that their parents' values were respected. Someone had to make the hard choices that preserved what mattered most.
If that someone happened to benefit financially from those choices, well, that was simply how the world worked. Good intentions and profitable outcomes weren't mutually exclusive.
Craig gathered his papers and prepared to leave for the day, already mentally rehearsing the conversations he would have over dinner. He would mention the probate situation carefully, delicately, presenting himself as a reluctant but dutiful son forced to uphold difficult moral standards.
He would not mention how much money was at stake. He would not mention how much easier his life would be with Timothy out of the picture. He would not mention the satisfaction he felt at finally having a legal way to solve the family's most persistent embarrassment.
Some truths, Craig had learned, were better left unspoken.
Three thousand miles away, in a sparse military barracks outside Baghdad, Beau Morrison sat on his narrow cot reading a letter from his seminary advisor. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the distant sound of helicopters provided a constant backdrop to life on the base, but Beau had learned to find pockets of peace even in the chaos of deployment.
The letter was full of encouragement about his upcoming ordination as a transitional deacon, practical advice about finding a parish placement, and gentle reminders about the theological journey he had undertaken. Father Rodriguez had been more than a mentor—he had been a lifeline during the long months of questioning everything Beau had been taught about faith, family, and THE ONE's love.
"Remember," the letter concluded, "that your calling is not to comfort the comfortable, but to comfort the afflicted and afflict the comfortable. THE ONE's love is radical, inclusive, transformative. Don't let anyone convince you otherwise, no matter how much authority they claim to have."
Beau folded the letter carefully and placed it in the small wooden box where he kept his most precious correspondence. Letters from Father Rodriguez, emails from his seminary classmates, and—most treasured of all—a handful of cards and letters from Delores over the years. Not many, because their relationship had been strained since her transition, but enough to remind him that somewhere back home, he had a sister who was trying to live authentically in a world that made that choice dangerous.
He pulled out the most recent card, sent for his birthday six months ago. The front showed a peaceful landscape, mountains and sky, with a simple message: "Thinking of you and hoping you're safe." Inside, in Delores's careful handwriting: "I know things have been complicated between us, but I want you to know that I love you and I'm proud of the man you're becoming. Come home safe, little brother. Your sister, Delores."
Your sister, Delores. The words had meant more to him than she could have known. For years, he had struggled with what to call her, how to think of her, how to reconcile the sibling he remembered with the woman she had become. His Southern Baptist upbringing had given him a vocabulary of condemnation but no language for love that transcended traditional categories.
But seminary had changed that. Studying the original Greek and Hebrew texts, learning about the cultural contexts of biblical passages, discovering how much of what he had been taught was interpretation rather than divine command—it had been like learning to see color after a lifetime of black and white.
THE ONE's love, he had come to understand, was not conditional on conformity to human expectations. THE ONE's love was radical, inclusive, transformative. THE ONE's love saw the heart before all else, the soul before the shell.
Beau's phone buzzed with a message from his commanding officer: Final briefing tomorrow at 0800. Wheels up Thursday. Welcome home, soldier.
Home. The word carried so much weight, so much complexity. He was eager to see familiar faces, to sleep in a real bed, to eat food that didn't come from a military kitchen. But he was also nervous about what he would find when he got there. His parents were gone, his family was fractured, and he was returning as a different man than the one who had left—a man with new understanding of faith, new convictions about love, new questions about what it meant to be family.
He thought about calling Delores, letting her know he was coming home, but something held him back. He wanted to see her in person, to look into her eyes and tell her what he had learned about THE ONE's love, about acceptance, about the difference between human religion and divine truth. He wanted to apologize for the years of awkwardness, for the times he had made her feel less than fully accepted, for choosing comfort over courage in their relationship.
But first, he needed to understand what was happening with the family, with the inheritance, with whatever legal and emotional drama was unfolding in his absence. Craig had been vague in their few phone conversations, mentioning only that there were "complications" with the will that would need to be "sorted out" when Beau returned.
Beau suspected those complications had something to do with Delores, with their parents' inability to fully accept her even in death. He had seen the will years ago, had known about the moral clauses their parents had insisted on including. At the time, he had been too conflicted about his own faith to object. Now, with new understanding of THE ONE's inclusive love, those clauses felt like betrayals of everything he had come to believe about divine grace.
He pulled out his journal—another habit he had developed during deployment, encouraged by Father Rodriguez as a way of processing the spiritual transformation he was undergoing. Tonight, he needed to write about coming home, about the family he was returning to, about the man he had become and the brother he wanted to be.
October 15th - Final week in Iraq
I'm coming home to a family I'm not sure I recognize anymore. Mom and Dad are gone, Craig is handling the estate, and Delores... I don't even know what Delores is facing. But I know this: I'm not the same man who left eight months ago. I'm not the same brother who struggled to accept his sister's truth.
Seminary has taught me that THE ONE's love doesn't come with conditions, doesn't require conformity to human expectations, doesn't demand that we fit into neat categories that make other people comfortable. THE ONE's love sees the heart, the soul, the authentic self that exists beneath all our performances and pretenses.
If that's true—and I believe with all my heart that it is—then Delores is exactly who THE ONE created her to be. Not a mistake to be corrected, not a test to be endured, but a beloved daughter whose authentic life is a gift to the world.
I failed her before. I let my own confusion and inherited prejudices keep me from being the brother she needed. I let human religion override divine love, let institutional teaching drown out THE ONE's authentic voice.
I won't make that mistake again.
Beau closed his journal and prepared for bed, his mind already turning toward home, toward the conversations he needed to have, toward the family he hoped to help heal. He didn't know what legal challenges awaited, what emotional battles would need to be fought, what prices would need to be paid for choosing love over law.
But he knew this: he was coming home as an ordained minister in a church that celebrated THE ONE's inclusive love. He was coming home with new understanding of what family really meant. He was coming home ready to see souls before shells, hearts before all else.
And if that put him at odds with Craig's plans, if that complicated the inheritance dispute, if that required him to choose between financial security and moral truth—well, that was a choice he was finally ready to make.
THE ONE's love demanded nothing less than authenticity. And Beau Morrison was finally ready to live authentically, whatever the cost.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 6: Fractured Portraits
The photograph had been sitting on Delores's mantelpiece for three years, a testament to happier times that now felt like artifacts from someone else's life. Five faces smiled back from the silver frame—her parents flanked by their three children at Craig's law school graduation. She had been twenty-two then, just four years into living as herself, still hopeful that time and patience might bridge the gap between who she was and who her family could accept.
Now, as she dusted the frame with trembling fingers, a hairline crack ran directly through the middle of the glass, separating her from her brothers like a physical manifestation of the legal chasm Craig had opened between them. The crack hadn't been there yesterday. It must have happened when she'd slammed the door after returning from the lawyer's office, the vibration finally finding the weak point in something that had been under pressure for far too long.
Just like their family.
Delores traced the crack with her fingertip, remembering the day the photo was taken. Her mother had insisted on the family portrait, proud of Craig's achievement, wanting to capture what she called "a perfect moment." But even then, Delores could see the strain in her parents' smiles, the way they positioned themselves slightly apart from her, the careful distance that spoke of love complicated by disappointment.
"We're so proud of all our children," her mother had said to the photographer, but her voice had caught slightly on the word "children," as if she wasn't quite sure it applied to all three of them equally.
The crack seemed to be spreading as she watched, a thin line of damage that threatened to split the entire image in two. How fitting, she thought. How perfectly symbolic of what Craig's legal challenge would do to what remained of their family bonds.
She set the frame down carefully and moved to her desk, where she had spread out the legal documents again, trying to make sense of the maze of clauses and conditions that would determine her future. Her laptop was open to a search for estate attorneys, but the fees quoted on their websites made her stomach clench. Fighting this would cost money she didn't have, emotional energy she wasn't sure she could spare, and time that would be filled with depositions and hearings and the kind of public scrutiny that made her skin crawl.
But the alternative was accepting Craig's judgment that Timothy had been real and she was not. And that was a price she couldn't pay.
Her phone buzzed with a text from her friend Maria: How are you holding up? Want to grab coffee and talk?
Delores started to type a response, then stopped. How could she explain what she was facing? How could she make Maria understand that her very existence was being challenged in court, that her parents had found a way to deny her even from beyond the grave?
Instead, she typed: Rain check? Dealing with family stuff. Will call you soon.
Family stuff. Such a small phrase for such a large devastation.
Meanwhile, three thousand miles away, Beau Morrison was having his own reckoning with fractured family portraits.
The small wooden box that held his most precious possessions sat open on his narrow military cot, its contents spread across the rough green blanket like pieces of a puzzle he was trying to solve. Letters from Father Rodriguez, seminary assignments, prayer books—and there, at the bottom, a collection of family photographs that told the story of their slow dissolution.
The oldest photo showed all five of them at Christmas when Delores was still living as Timothy, still playing the role of the son their parents needed her to be. Even then, Beau could see it now—the way Timothy's smile never quite reached her eyes, the way she held herself slightly apart from the masculine energy of her father and Craig, the subtle signs of someone performing rather than simply being.
How had he missed it at the time? How had any of them missed the pain in those careful smiles, the way Timothy seemed to be holding her breath, waiting for permission to exhale?
The next photo was from Craig's wedding five years ago, when Delores had been living as herself for several years but the family was still struggling to adjust. She looked radiant in a flowing dress that complemented her figure, her hair styled in soft waves, her makeup subtle but expertly applied. She looked like herself—finally, fully herself.
But the family dynamics in the photo told a different story. Their parents stood stiffly beside her, their smiles forced, their body language screaming discomfort. Craig and his new wife maintained polite distance, as if Delores's authenticity might be contagious. Only Beau stood close to her, his arm around her shoulders, though even he looked uncertain, as if he wasn't sure what was expected of him.
The most recent photo was from their father's funeral six months ago. Delores had flown in from Atlanta, arriving just hours before the service in a simple black dress that was both respectful and unmistakably feminine. She had sat in the front pew with the family, but somehow apart from them, isolated by their collective inability to fully accept her presence.
Beau remembered that day with painful clarity. He had been on emergency leave, his mind still reeling from months of theological study that had challenged everything he thought he knew about faith and family. He had wanted to reach out to Delores, to bridge the gap that had grown between them, but he hadn't known how. His Southern Baptist upbringing had given him a vocabulary of judgment but no language for the kind of love that transcended traditional categories.
Now, looking at these photographs with eyes educated by seminary study and spiritual transformation, Beau could see what he had missed before. Delores hadn't changed—she had simply stopped hiding. The woman in the recent photos was the same person who had been trapped inside Timothy's performance, the same soul who had been waiting for permission to exist authentically.
THE ONE had created her exactly as she was. The tragedy wasn't her transition—it was the years she had been forced to live as someone else, the decades of hiding her true self to make other people comfortable.
Beau picked up his phone and scrolled to Delores's contact information. His thumb hovered over the call button. She didn't know he was coming home, didn't know about his theological transformation, didn't know that he was returning as a different man than the one who had left. Maybe he should call her, prepare her for his return, let her know that he was finally ready to be the brother she deserved.
But something held him back. He wanted to see her face when he told her what he had learned about THE ONE's love, wanted to look into her eyes when he apologized for the years of conditional acceptance, wanted to be physically present when he finally said the words that had been trapped in his heart for so long: I see you. I accept you. I love you exactly as you are.
Instead, he pulled out his journal and began to write:
October 15th - Two days before departure
I've been looking at old family photos, trying to understand how we got to this place of fracture and pain. I can see now what I couldn't see then—that Delores was always Delores, even when we forced her to answer to Timothy. The signs were there in every photograph, every family gathering, every moment when she had to perform masculinity instead of simply being herself.
We failed her. I failed her. I let my own confusion and inherited prejudices keep me from seeing what was right in front of me—that my sister was dying a little more each day from having to hide her truth.
Seminary has taught me that THE ONE's love doesn't require performance, doesn't demand conformity to human expectations, doesn't come with conditions and clauses and fine print. THE ONE's love sees the heart, the soul, the authentic self that exists beneath all our pretenses.
If that's true—and I believe with every fiber of my being that it is—then Delores is exactly who THE ONE created her to be. Not a mistake to be corrected, not a test to be endured, but a beloved daughter whose authentic life is a gift to the world.
I'm coming home to a family crisis. Craig's messages have been vague, but I suspect it has something to do with the will, with the moral clauses our parents insisted on including. I remember those clauses, remember the conversations about "protecting family values" and "ensuring our legacy." At the time, I was too conflicted about my own faith to object.
Now I understand that those clauses weren't about protecting anything—they were about control, about fear, about the inability to love without conditions. They were about choosing comfort over courage, tradition over truth, human religion over divine love.
I won't make that mistake again.
Beau closed his journal and carefully repacked his photographs, handling them like the precious artifacts they were—evidence of a family that had once existed, proof of bonds that could perhaps be repaired if approached with enough love and courage.
Tomorrow he would begin the long journey home, carrying with him new understanding of what family really meant, new convictions about THE ONE's inclusive love, new determination to be the brother Delores deserved. He didn't know what legal battles awaited, what emotional challenges would need to be faced, what prices would need to be paid for choosing authenticity over appearances.
But he knew this: he was coming home as an ordained minister in a church that celebrated THE ONE's radical love. He was coming home with the theological tools to challenge the religious arguments that had been used to exclude his sister. He was coming home ready to see souls before shells, hearts before all else.
Back in Atlanta, Delores was making her own preparations for the battle ahead.
She had finally called the estate attorney whose website had seemed most promising—a woman named Rebecca Chen who specialized in inheritance disputes and had experience with LGBTQ+ discrimination cases. The consultation was scheduled for tomorrow morning, and Delores had spent the evening gathering documents, preparing her story, trying to organize the chaos of her situation into something that might make sense to a stranger.
The cracked photograph still sat on her mantelpiece, a reminder of everything she stood to lose and everything she had already lost. But as she looked at it now, she realized something had changed in her perspective. The crack didn't just represent division—it also represented the breaking point, the moment when something that had been under pressure for too long finally gave way.
Maybe that wasn't entirely a bad thing. Maybe some things needed to break before they could be rebuilt properly.
She picked up the frame and studied the faces of her family, seeing them now through the lens of everything she had learned about love and acceptance and the difference between human judgment and divine grace. Her parents looked tired in the photo, burdened by the weight of trying to love someone they couldn't fully understand. Craig looked ambitious and distant, already calculating his next move. And there was Beau, caught between loyalty and confusion, love and inherited prejudice.
But there was also herself—Delores, finally living authentically, finally free to be who she had always been inside. The crack in the glass ran right through her image, but it didn't diminish her. If anything, it made her more visible, more real, more present.
She was not going to let Craig's legal challenge erase her. She was not going to let her parents' final judgment define her worth. She was not going to disappear just because other people couldn't see her truth.
Tomorrow she would meet with the attorney and begin the process of fighting for her right to exist, her right to be recognized as an equal member of the family, her right to inherit not just money but acknowledgment of her place in the family story.
Tonight, she would remember who she was and why she was worth fighting for.
Delores carefully placed the cracked photograph back on the mantelpiece, positioning it so that the crack caught the light from the lamp beside it. The damage was visible, undeniable, but it didn't destroy the image. It just changed it, made it more complex, more honest about the reality of what families could be—broken and beautiful, fractured and whole, damaged and still worth preserving.
Just like her.
Just like all of them.
The photograph would stay on the mantelpiece, crack and all, as a reminder that some things were worth fighting for even when they seemed irreparably broken. Family was one of those things. Truth was another. And love—real love, the kind that saw souls before shells—was worth everything.
Even if it demanded her soul, her life, her all.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 7: The Legal Gauntlet
The certified mail envelope arrived on a Tuesday morning that had started like any other, with Delores sipping chamomile tea and reviewing client proofs at her kitchen table. The return address made her stomach drop: Morrison, Bradley & Associates - Attorneys at Law. Craig's firm. She stared at the thick envelope for a full minute before finding the courage to open it, her hands trembling as she tore through the official seals and legal tape.
The document inside was twenty-three pages of dense legal language, but the header made its purpose crystal clear: PETITION TO CONTEST WILL - CHALLENGE TO BENEFICIARY STATUS - MORRISON ESTATE.
Delores sank into her chair as she read, each paragraph a fresh assault on her right to exist. Craig hadn't just challenged her inheritance—he had systematically dismantled her identity, reduced her life to a series of legal technicalities that painted her as a fraud attempting to claim a dead man's legacy.
"Petitioner respectfully submits that the individual currently known as 'Delores Morrison' is legally and factually Timothy Morrison, male, as recorded on official birth documentation. Said individual has failed to meet the clear and unambiguous requirements set forth in the Last Will and Testament of Harold and Margaret Morrison, specifically the requirement for 'monogamous heterosexual relationship' and 'living in accordance with birth-assigned gender.'"
The words blurred as tears filled her eyes. Craig had done more than challenge her claim to the inheritance—he had challenged her claim to existence itself. In the cold language of the law, she was nothing more than Timothy Morrison in disguise, a man pretending to be a woman for financial gain.
"Furthermore, Petitioner submits that any inheritance awarded to Timothy Morrison should be distributed according to the deceased's clear intent, which was to reward moral behavior consistent with traditional family values. The deceased could not have intended for their estate to benefit an individual living in direct contradiction to their stated beliefs and requirements."
Delores set the document down with shaking hands and walked to her bathroom, where she stared at herself in the mirror. The woman looking back at her was real—more real than Timothy had ever been. Her face, softened by years of hormone therapy and careful makeup application. Her hair, grown long and styled in gentle waves. Her body, finally aligned with her soul through surgery and self-acceptance.
But according to Craig's petition, none of it mattered. According to the law, she was still Timothy, still the son who had never truly existed, still trapped in a legal fiction that denied her fundamental truth.
Her phone rang, startling her from her reflection. The caller ID showed Rebecca Chen, the estate attorney she had consulted the week before.
"Delores, I just received a copy of your brother's petition. Are you alright?"
"I..." Delores's voice caught. "I don't know. I mean, I expected this, but seeing it in writing, seeing how he's... how he's describing me..."
"I know it's painful," Rebecca's voice was gentle but firm. "But I want you to understand something important—this petition tells us more about your brother's legal strategy than it does about your actual case. He's throwing everything at the wall to see what sticks."
"But what if it does stick? What if the judge agrees that I'm just Timothy pretending to be someone else?"
"Then we fight harder." Rebecca's tone sharpened with determination. "Delores, I've been practicing estate law for fifteen years, and I've seen every kind of family dysfunction imaginable. What your brother is doing isn't just legally questionable—it's morally reprehensible. And judges, even conservative ones, don't like to see families destroyed by greed disguised as moral superiority."
Delores returned to her kitchen table, the legal document spread before her like evidence of a crime. "What happens now?"
"Now we respond. We file our own petition challenging the discriminatory clauses in the will. We gather evidence of your authentic life, your community ties, your professional accomplishments. We show the court that you're not Timothy in disguise—you're Delores, living authentically, contributing to society, deserving of equal treatment under the law."
"And if we lose?"
Rebecca was quiet for a moment. "If we lose, you still have your life, your friends, your chosen family, your work that matters. You still have everything that makes you who you are. The inheritance would be nice, but it's not what defines your worth."
After the call ended, Delores sat in the silence of her apartment, feeling the weight of the battle ahead. Craig had fired the first shot, but it wouldn't be the last. This was war now—not just over money, but over her right to exist, her right to be recognized as her parents' daughter, her right to claim her place in the family story.
She thought about calling Beau, but he was still overseas, still dealing with his own struggles about faith and family. She thought about calling her support group friends, but they had their own battles to fight. She thought about calling in sick to work and spending the day in bed, hiding from the reality of what she was facing.
Instead, she did something that surprised her—she got dressed in her most professional outfit, applied her makeup with extra care, and drove to Craig's office building.
The elevator ride to the twenty-third floor felt like ascending to a tribunal. Delores had never been to Craig's office before—their relationship had been too strained for family visits, too complicated for casual drop-ins. But as the doors opened to reveal the marble-and-mahogany opulence of Morrison, Bradley & Associates, she understood something new about her brother's motivations.
This wasn't just about money. This was about image, about reputation, about the kind of respectability that required certain family members to remain invisible.
"I'm here to see Craig Morrison," she told the receptionist, a perfectly coiffed woman who looked like she had been hired as much for her appearance as her skills.
"Do you have an appointment, Miss...?"
"Morrison. Delores Morrison. I'm his sister."
The receptionist's smile faltered slightly, and Delores realized that Craig had probably briefed his staff about the "family situation." She was the embarrassment, the complication, the relative who didn't fit the firm's carefully curated image.
"Let me see if Mr. Morrison is available," the receptionist said, her tone carefully neutral.
Delores waited in the plush reception area, surrounded by oil paintings of distinguished-looking men and awards recognizing the firm's excellence in estate planning. Everything about the space screamed success, tradition, the kind of old-money respectability that her existence threatened.
"Delores." Craig's voice was carefully controlled as he emerged from his office, his expression unreadable. "This is... unexpected."
"We need to talk."
Craig glanced around the reception area, clearly uncomfortable with the possibility of a scene in front of his colleagues and clients. "Of course. Come to my office."
The walk down the hallway felt like a perp walk, with curious faces peering out of doorways to catch a glimpse of the infamous sibling who was causing such legal complications. Delores held her head high, refusing to be diminished by their stares.
Craig's office was exactly what she had expected—expensive furniture, impressive views, photographs of him with politicians and judges and other powerful men. No family photos, she noticed. No pictures of their parents, no memories of childhood, no acknowledgment that he had ever been anything other than a successful attorney with an impeccable reputation.
"I received your petition this morning," Delores said without preamble, settling into one of the leather chairs facing his desk.
"I'm sorry you had to learn about it that way, but my attorney advised—"
"Don't." Delores's voice was sharp. "Don't pretend this is about legal advice or procedural requirements. This is about you trying to erase me from the family, and we both know it."
Craig moved behind his desk, using the furniture as a barrier between them. "This is about honoring our parents' wishes. They were very clear about their moral standards, about the kind of behavior they wanted to reward with their legacy."
"Their moral standards?" Delores leaned forward, her voice rising. "Or your financial interests? How much more money do you stand to make if I'm cut out entirely, Craig? How much is my erasure worth to you?"
"This isn't about money—"
"Bullshit." The profanity felt good, felt honest in a way that polite conversation couldn't match. "This is entirely about money. You saw an opportunity to increase your inheritance by using Mom and Dad's prejudices against me, and you took it."
Craig's mask of professional composure slipped slightly. "They weren't prejudices. They were moral convictions based on their faith, their values, their understanding of right and wrong."
"Their understanding was wrong." Delores stood up, pacing to the window that overlooked the city. "They loved an idea of me, not the real me. They grieved for a son who never existed while refusing to see the daughter who was standing right in front of them."
"Timothy was real," Craig said quietly. "I remember him. I grew up with him. I loved him."
Delores turned from the window, her eyes blazing. "Timothy was a performance. A lie I told to make everyone else comfortable. A costume I wore because I thought it would make Mom and Dad happy. But it was killing me, Craig. Every day I had to pretend to be him was a day I died a little more inside."
"I don't understand—"
"No, you don't. And you never tried to. You never asked me what it felt like to live as someone I wasn't. You never wondered why I seemed so unhappy as a child, why I never fit in with other boys, why I always seemed to be holding my breath. You just accepted the performance because it was easier than dealing with the truth."
Craig was quiet for a long moment, his hands folded on his desk. When he spoke, his voice was softer, more uncertain. "I don't know how to... I don't know how to think of you as my sister. I know that sounds terrible, but it's the truth. When I look at you, I see Timothy in a dress, and I don't know how to get past that."
"Then don't look at the dress," Delores said, her anger giving way to something that might have been pity. "Look at me. Look at my eyes, my smile, the way I move through the world. Look at who I am when I'm not performing for anyone else's comfort. Look at the person I became when I finally had the courage to stop lying."
"It's not that simple—"
"It is exactly that simple. You choose to see Timothy because it's easier than accepting that you never really knew your sibling at all. You choose to see a man in disguise because acknowledging that I'm your sister would require you to admit that Mom and Dad were wrong, that their love came with conditions it shouldn't have had."
Craig stood up, moving to the window where Delores had been standing. "They did the best they could with what they understood. They weren't perfect, but they weren't evil."
"I never said they were evil. I said they were wrong. There's a difference." Delores moved toward the door, then stopped. "I'm going to fight this, Craig. I'm going to fight the will, the clauses, the whole discriminatory mess that you're using to try to erase me. And I'm going to win."
"The law is clear—"
"The law is changing. Society is changing. People are learning that love doesn't come with gender requirements, that families can be more than what tradition dictates, that THE ONE's love is bigger than human prejudice." Delores opened the door, then turned back one last time. "I'm your sister, Craig. I've always been your sister, even when you couldn't see it. And I'm not going anywhere."
The elevator ride down felt different than the ride up. Delores was no longer the supplicant seeking understanding—she was the warrior preparing for battle. Craig had made his position clear, had drawn his lines in the sand, had chosen money over family and law over love.
But he had also revealed something important: his uncertainty, his discomfort, his awareness that what he was doing might be legally permissible but morally questionable. That uncertainty was a crack in his armor, a weakness that could be exploited if approached correctly.
As Delores walked through the marble lobby and out into the afternoon sunlight, she felt something she hadn't felt since receiving the will—determination. Not hope exactly, because hope was too fragile, too dependent on outcomes she couldn't control. This was something stronger, something that came from within rather than from circumstances.
This was resolve. The resolve to fight for her right to exist, to be recognized, to claim her place in the family story regardless of what any legal document might say.
Craig had thrown down the gauntlet, had challenged her very existence in the cold language of the law. But Delores was more than legal language could capture, more real than any birth certificate could define, more worthy of love than any will could determine.
The battle was just beginning, but she was ready for it. She had been preparing for this fight her entire life, even when she didn't know it. Every day she had chosen authenticity over comfort, truth over convenience, love over fear—all of it had been preparation for this moment when she would have to defend not just her inheritance, but her right to exist as herself.
Timothy had been a lie told to make other people comfortable. But Delores was truth, and truth—real truth—had a way of surviving even the most determined attempts to bury it.
The legal gauntlet had been thrown. Now it was time to pick it up and fight back.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 8: Shockwaves and Realizations
The notification chime on Delores's phone seemed to echo through her apartment with unusual urgency as she sat at her kitchen table that evening, still processing the confrontation with Craig. She glanced at the screen expecting another work email or perhaps a message from one of her support group friends, but instead saw a name that made her heart skip: Beau Morrison.
The message was brief: Just heard about the will situation from Craig. Flying home tomorrow. We need to talk. - B
Delores stared at the text, reading it three times before the words fully registered. Beau was coming home. Her younger brother, the one who had always been caught between love and confusion when it came to her identity, was returning from Iraq in the middle of this legal nightmare. She wasn't sure if that was a blessing or another complication she couldn't handle.
She started to type a response several times, then deleted each attempt. What could she say? Welcome home, your family is falling apart? Hope you're ready for a legal battle over my right to exist? Craig is trying to prove I'm not real?
Instead, she simply typed: Safe travels. Yes, we need to talk.
Three thousand miles away, in a military transport preparing for takeoff from Baghdad International Airport, Beau Morrison read his sister's response while wrestling with his own emotional turmoil.
The phone call from Craig had come at 0400 local time, waking him from restless sleep in his final night overseas. His older brother's voice had been carefully controlled, professionally distant, as he explained the "complications" with their parents' estate.
"I'm sorry to have to tell you this way," Craig had said, "but Timothy is challenging the will. He's hired an attorney and is claiming discrimination. It's going to get messy, and I thought you should know before you come home."
Even half-awake, Beau had caught the deliberate use of "Timothy" instead of "Delores," the way Craig framed the situation as if their sister was the aggressor rather than the victim. But what had struck him most was what Craig hadn't said—that he was the one who had initiated the legal challenge, that he was using their parents' discriminatory clauses as weapons against their own family member.
"What exactly are you doing, Craig?" Beau had asked, his voice sharp with suspicion.
"I'm upholding Mom and Dad's wishes. The will is very clear about their moral standards, about the kind of behavior they wanted to reward with their legacy. I have a legal and moral obligation to ensure their intentions are honored."
"Their intentions, or your bank account?"
The silence that followed had been telling. When Craig finally spoke, his voice was cold. "I don't appreciate the implication, Beau. This is about family values, not money."
"Family values?" Beau had sat up in his narrow cot, fully awake now and angry. "What family values are served by destroying our sister?"
"Timothy is not—"
"Her name is Delores." The words had come out harder than Beau intended, surprising them both. "She's been Delores for sixteen years, Craig. She's our sister, and if you can't see that, then you're the one who's lost sight of family values."
Another silence, longer this time. When Craig spoke again, his tone was carefully measured. "I can see that your time overseas has... influenced your perspective on these matters. Perhaps we should discuss this when you're home and can think more clearly."
"My thinking has never been clearer," Beau had replied. "I'll be home tomorrow, and we will definitely discuss this. But Craig? If you think I'm going to stand by and watch you destroy Delores for money, you don't know me at all."
Now, as the transport plane lifted off from Iraqi soil, Beau reflected on how much had changed in the eight months since he'd left home. The man who had deployed was still struggling with his faith, still caught between inherited prejudices and growing understanding, still unable to fully embrace his sister's truth. The man returning was different—transformed by theological study, strengthened by spiritual growth, armed with new understanding of THE ONE's radical love.
He pulled out his phone and scrolled through his contacts until he found Father Rodriguez's number. His mentor had insisted that Beau call if he ever needed guidance, and this certainly qualified.
"Beau!" Father Rodriguez's voice was warm despite the early hour in Colorado. "How are you, son? Ready to come home?"
"I'm not sure, Father. I'm coming home to a family crisis, and I need your advice."
Beau explained the situation as best he could—the discriminatory will, Craig's legal challenge, Delores's fight for recognition. Father Rodriguez listened without interruption, occasionally making soft sounds of understanding or dismay.
"I see," the priest said when Beau finished. "And what does your heart tell you about this situation?"
"That it's wrong. That Craig is using our parents' prejudices to justify his own greed. That Delores deserves better from her family, especially after everything she's endured." Beau paused, looking out the small window at the clouds below. "But I'm also scared, Father. Scared of the conflict, scared of choosing sides, scared of what it might cost me to stand up for what's right."
"Fear is natural, Beau. But remember what we've discussed about THE ONE's love—it casts out fear. It calls us to courage, to justice, to standing with the marginalized and oppressed." Father Rodriguez's voice was gentle but firm. "Your sister is being marginalized by her own family. She's being oppressed by legal systems that don't recognize her full humanity. If you don't stand with her, who will?"
"But what if I'm wrong? What if Craig is right about upholding our parents' values?"
"Beau, listen to me carefully. Values that exclude, that diminish, that deny the full humanity of THE ONE's children—those aren't divine values. Those are human fears dressed up as moral principles. THE ONE's values are love, acceptance, justice, mercy. Which side of this conflict embodies those values?"
The answer was obvious, but Beau needed to hear it said aloud. "Delores. She's the one being denied love and acceptance. She's the one being treated unjustly."
"Then you know where you need to stand. Not because it's easy, but because it's right. Not because it's comfortable, but because it's what THE ONE calls you to do."
After the call ended, Beau sat in contemplative silence as the transport plane carried him toward home and the most important decision of his life. He thought about the seminary courses that had opened his eyes to THE ONE's inclusive love, about the biblical passages that spoke of justice for the oppressed, about the call to comfort the afflicted and afflict the comfortable.
He thought about Delores—not the Timothy he had grown up with, but the woman she had become when finally free to live authentically. He remembered her birthday card, signed "Your sister, Delores," and realized that she had been offering him a gift he had been too afraid to accept: the gift of knowing who she really was.
Back in Atlanta, Delores was having her own moment of realization as she sat in her apartment, staring at Beau's text message.
She had been so focused on Craig's legal challenge that she hadn't fully considered what Beau's return might mean. Her younger brother had always been the gentler of the two, the one more likely to show compassion, but he had also been deeply conflicted about her transition. His Southern Baptist faith had created a wall between them that neither had known how to breach.
But something in his text message felt different. The way he had said "we need to talk" rather than "I need to understand" or "this is complicated." The absence of the careful distance that had characterized their relationship since her transition. The simple fact that he had reached out at all, when he could have just as easily avoided the family drama until it was resolved.
Maybe his time overseas had changed him. Maybe distance from their parents' influence had given him space to think for himself. Maybe the theological education Craig had mentioned in passing had opened his mind to new possibilities.
Or maybe she was reading too much into a simple text message, projecting her own hopes onto words that might mean nothing more than a brother's obligation to be present during a family crisis.
Her phone rang, interrupting her speculation. The caller ID showed Rebecca Chen.
"Delores, I wanted to update you on our response strategy. I've been reviewing your brother's petition, and I think we have several strong angles of attack."
"Tell me."
"First, the discriminatory nature of the will clauses themselves. Courts are increasingly reluctant to enforce inheritance conditions that violate public policy, especially those that discriminate against protected classes. Second, the question of your parents' actual intent versus the legal language they used. And third, your brother's obvious financial motivation in pursuing this challenge."
Delores felt a spark of hope. "You think we can win?"
"I think we can make a very strong case. But I need you to understand something—this is going to get ugly. Your brother's attorney will try to paint you as a fraud, as someone pretending to be something you're not for financial gain. They'll question your relationships, your lifestyle, your very identity. Are you prepared for that level of scrutiny?"
Delores thought about the confrontation in Craig's office, about the way he had looked at her like she was a stranger wearing his sibling's face. "I've been living under scrutiny my entire life, Rebecca. I've been questioned and challenged and told I'm not real by people who should have loved me unconditionally. If I can survive that, I can survive a courtroom."
"Good. Because we're going to need that strength. I'm filing our response tomorrow, and once we do, there's no going back. This becomes a public battle, with media attention and community interest. Your private life becomes public record."
After the call ended, Delores walked to her mantelpiece and picked up the cracked family photograph. The damage seemed to have spread slightly, the hairline fracture now extending from the middle of the image toward the edges. Soon, she realized, the glass would shatter completely, and the photograph would be irreparably damaged.
But maybe that wasn't entirely a bad thing. Maybe some things needed to break completely before they could be rebuilt properly. Maybe the family in this photograph—the one based on performance and pretense and conditional love—needed to be destroyed so that something more authentic could take its place.
She thought about Beau's text message, about the possibility that he might return as an ally rather than another source of conflict. She thought about the support group friends who saw her truth, about the attorney who was willing to fight for her rights, about the community that had embraced her when her biological family couldn't.
She thought about THE ONE's love, which Janet had described as seeing the soul before the shell, the heart before all else. That love didn't depend on legal documents or family approval or societal acceptance. That love was constant, unconditional, transformative.
Tomorrow, Rebecca would file their response to Craig's petition. Tomorrow, the battle would begin in earnest. Tomorrow, she would have to defend not just her inheritance but her right to exist as herself.
But tonight, she would remember who she was and why she was worth fighting for. Tonight, she would trust that THE ONE's love was bigger than human prejudice, stronger than legal challenges, more real than any document could capture.
The photograph might be cracked, the family might be fractured, the future might be uncertain. But Delores was real, Delores was worthy, and Delores was not going anywhere.
The shockwaves from Craig's legal challenge were spreading through their family like ripples in a pond. But sometimes, Delores realized, shockwaves were necessary to shake loose the things that needed to fall away, to make room for something better to grow in their place.
She was ready for whatever came next. She had been preparing for this battle her entire life, even when she didn't know it. Every day she had chosen authenticity over comfort, truth over convenience, love over fear—all of it had been preparation for this moment when she would have to defend her right to be herself.
The battle was just beginning, but she was not alone. She had chosen family, legal representation, community support, and most importantly, she had THE ONE's love. That would have to be enough.
It would be enough.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 9: Beau and THE ONE
The morning light filtered through the blinds of Delores's apartment as she sat at her kitchen table, surrounded by legal documents, coffee cups, and the weight of an impossible decision. Rebecca Chen's words from the previous evening echoed in her mind: "Are you prepared for that level of scrutiny?" The question had seemed rhetorical at the time, but now, in the stark clarity of dawn, it felt like the most important question she had ever been asked.
Her laptop was open to a legal website explaining inheritance disputes, the screen filled with terms like "discovery process," "depositions," and "character witnesses." Each phrase felt like a small violence, a reminder that her most private moments would soon become public record, dissected by strangers who would judge her worthiness based on criteria she had never agreed to accept.
The celibacy clause haunted her most. Rebecca had been blunt about its implications: any romantic relationship, any hint of sexual activity, any evidence that she wasn't living as a nun would be used to disqualify her from the inheritance. It was a trap designed by parents who couldn't accept their daughter's sexuality, weaponized by a brother who saw her love as a liability to his bank account.
But what if I could prove celibacy? The thought had been circling her mind since she'd first read the will. What if I could satisfy their conditions, claim the inheritance, and then live my life however I chose?
It would mean lying, of course. It would mean hiding any romantic relationships, avoiding the support group where she might meet someone special, living in the shadows of her own life. But it would also mean financial security, family recognition, and victory over Craig's attempt to erase her.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Maria: Coffee this morning? You've been MIA and I'm worried.
Delores stared at the message, realizing she had been isolating herself since the will reading, pulling away from friends who might complicate her legal position. Maria was wonderful—warm, funny, politically engaged, exactly the kind of person Delores enjoyed spending time with. But Maria was also openly lesbian, visibly queer, the kind of friend whose very presence in Delores's life could be twisted into evidence of moral failing.
She typed and deleted several responses before settling on: Rain check again? Still dealing with family legal stuff.
The lie tasted bitter, but it felt safer than the truth. Safer than admitting that she was considering sacrificing her authentic relationships to satisfy the prejudices of dead parents and a greedy brother.
Rebecca Chen's office occupied the third floor of a converted Victorian house in Virginia-Highland, its warm wood paneling and comfortable furniture designed to put clients at ease during difficult conversations. But Delores felt anything but at ease as she sat across from the attorney, legal documents spread between them like evidence of a crime.
"I've been thinking about our strategy," Delores began, her voice carefully controlled. "About the celibacy requirement."
Rebecca looked up from her notes, her expression neutral but attentive. "What about it?"
"What if I could prove it? What if I could satisfy that condition and eliminate Craig's strongest argument against me?"
"You mean live celibately for the duration of the legal proceedings?"
"I mean... what if I already am? What if I have been for the past two years?" Delores's words came out in a rush. "I haven't been in a serious relationship since my ex and I broke up. I could document that, provide evidence, show the court that I'm meeting their requirements."
Rebecca set down her pen and leaned back in her chair. "Delores, I need you to think very carefully about what you're suggesting. Are you talking about proving a negative—that you haven't been sexually active—or are you talking about committing to celibacy going forward?"
"Both. Either. Whatever it takes to win."
"And what happens after you win? Do you plan to remain celibate for the rest of your life to honor your parents' wishes? Or do you plan to live authentically once the inheritance is secure?"
The question hung in the air between them, exposing the fundamental dishonesty of Delores's proposal. She would be trading her right to love for her right to inherit, sacrificing her future happiness for present financial security.
"I don't know," Delores admitted. "I just know that I can't let Craig win. I can't let him use my sexuality against me, can't let him prove that Timothy was more real than I am."
Rebecca leaned forward, her voice gentle but firm. "Delores, I've been practicing law for fifteen years, and I've seen what happens when people compromise their authentic selves to satisfy legal requirements. It never ends well. You might win the inheritance, but you'll lose something much more valuable in the process."
"What's more valuable than being recognized as my parents' daughter?"
"Being recognized as yourself. By yourself." Rebecca picked up a framed photo from her desk—a picture of herself with a woman and two children, all of them laughing at some shared joke. "This is my family. My wife, our kids. For years, I hid this part of my life because I thought it would hurt my career, damage my reputation, make me less effective as an attorney."
"What changed?"
"I realized that I was already less effective because I was spending so much energy hiding who I was. I was less present, less authentic, less able to connect with clients who needed someone who understood what it meant to live in the margins." Rebecca set the photo down carefully. "The day I stopped hiding was the day I became the lawyer I was meant to be."
Delores felt tears threatening. "But you didn't have to choose between your family and your authenticity. You didn't have to prove your worth to people who had already decided you weren't worth loving."
"No, I didn't. But you don't have to make that choice either. You're assuming that the only way to win is to play by their rules, to accept their definition of worthiness. But what if there's another way? What if we challenge the rules themselves?"
"The will is clear—"
"The will is discriminatory. It violates public policy. It treats you as less than human because of who you are and who you love." Rebecca's voice grew stronger, more passionate. "We don't have to accept that discrimination. We can fight it, challenge it, expose it for what it is—prejudice disguised as moral principle."
Delores was quiet for a long moment, wrestling with the competing voices in her head. The practical voice that whispered about financial security and family recognition. The fearful voice that warned about the risks of authentic living. And underneath it all, a quieter voice that sounded suspiciously like Janet from the support group: True family sees the soul before the shell.
"What if we lose?" Delores asked finally.
"Then we lose fighting for what's right instead of winning by accepting what's wrong. Then we lose with our integrity intact instead of winning with our souls compromised." Rebecca's expression softened. "Delores, I can't make this decision for you. But I can tell you that in my experience, the victories that require us to betray ourselves are the most hollow ones of all."
That evening, Delores found herself walking through Piedmont Park, needing movement and fresh air to process the day's conversations. The park was busy with evening joggers and dog walkers, families enjoying the mild October weather, couples holding hands as they strolled past the lake.
The couples were what caught her attention most—the easy intimacy, the casual affection, the simple freedom to love openly without fear of legal consequences. An elderly man and woman sat on a bench sharing a newspaper, their fingers intertwined after what was probably decades of marriage. Two women pushed a stroller together, their wedding rings catching the late sunlight. A young man had his arm around another man's shoulders as they watched their dog chase a frisbee.
All of them living authentically, loving openly, claiming their right to happiness without apology or explanation. All of them taking for granted the very thing that Delores was being asked to sacrifice for money.
Her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. The caller ID showed a number she didn't recognize, but the area code was local.
"Hello?"
"Delores? This is Beau. I'm at the airport."
Her heart skipped. "You're home."
"Just landed. I was wondering... could we meet somewhere? I know it's late, but I'd really like to talk before I see Craig or deal with any of the legal stuff."
Delores looked around the park, at all the people living their authentic lives without fear. "Are you hungry? There's a diner near the park where we could grab dinner."
"That sounds perfect. Text me the address?"
The Majestic Diner was exactly the kind of place where difficult conversations could happen—busy enough to provide privacy through noise, casual enough to avoid pretension, open late enough to accommodate a brother returning from war and a sister preparing for legal battle.
Delores arrived first and chose a booth in the back corner, her hands wrapped around a coffee cup as she watched the door for Beau's arrival. She hadn't seen him in person since their father's funeral, and she wasn't sure what to expect. The Beau who had left for Iraq eight months ago had been conflicted about her identity, caught between love and inherited prejudice. The Beau returning might be different, or he might be exactly the same.
When he walked through the door, she recognized him immediately despite the changes. He was leaner, more weathered, carrying himself with the careful alertness of someone who had spent months in a war zone. But his eyes were different—clearer somehow, more settled, as if he had found answers to questions that had been troubling him for years.
He spotted her and smiled, and in that smile she saw something she hadn't seen since before her transition: uncomplicated affection. Not the careful politeness that had characterized their recent interactions, not the strained tolerance of someone trying to do the right thing despite their discomfort, but genuine warmth.
"Delores." He slid into the booth across from her, and she noticed that he used her name without hesitation, without the careful pause that had always preceded it before. "You look good. Tired, but good."
"You look different. Older, maybe. Or just... I don't know, more settled?"
"Seminary will do that to you." Beau signaled the waitress for coffee. "Eight months of studying theology while dodging mortars has a way of clarifying your priorities."
They ordered food—comfort food, the kind of meal that felt appropriate for a conversation that might change everything between them. As they waited, Beau reached across the table and took her hand, a gesture so unexpected that Delores felt tears spring to her eyes.
"I owe you an apology," he said quietly. "Actually, I owe you about sixteen years' worth of apologies, but I'll start with the most recent ones."
"Beau—"
"Let me say this, please. I've been thinking about it for months, and I need to get it right." He squeezed her hand gently. "I'm sorry for not seeing you. I'm sorry for being so caught up in my own confusion that I couldn't recognize your courage. I'm sorry for making you feel like you had to earn my acceptance instead of just giving it freely."
Delores felt the tears spill over. "I never expected you to understand immediately. I knew it was hard—"
"It shouldn't have been hard to love my sister. It shouldn't have been complicated to see that you were happier, more yourself, more alive after your transition. It shouldn't have taken me eight months overseas and a seminary education to realize that THE ONE's love doesn't come with gender requirements."
The phrase hit Delores like a physical blow—not painful, but startling in its power. "THE ONE's love?"
"It's what I've learned to call the divine. More inclusive than the language I grew up with, more honest about the nature of unconditional love." Beau's expression grew more serious. "Delores, I need you to know something. I'm coming home as an ordained minister in the Episcopal Church. I'm coming home with new understanding of what faith really means, what family really means, what love really means."
"And what does it mean?"
"It means that you are exactly who THE ONE created you to be. Not a mistake to be corrected, not a test to be endured, but a beloved daughter whose authentic life is a gift to the world." Beau's voice grew stronger, more confident. "It means that anyone who can't see that is missing out on knowing something beautiful."
The waitress brought their food, but neither of them moved to eat. They sat in the emotional weight of Beau's words, in the recognition that something fundamental had shifted between them.
"Craig called me," Beau said finally. "He told me about the will, about his legal challenge. He tried to frame it as upholding family values, but I know what it really is."
"What is it?"
"It's greed disguised as moral superiority. It's using our parents' prejudices to justify his own financial interests. It's everything that's wrong with the kind of religion I was raised in—the kind that excludes instead of includes, that judges instead of loves, that sees shells instead of souls."
Delores felt something loosening in her chest, a tension she hadn't even realized she was carrying. "So you're not here to try to talk me out of fighting this?"
"I'm here to ask if you'll let me fight with you. As your brother, as a minister, as someone who finally understands what THE ONE's love really looks like." Beau's eyes were bright with determination. "I'm here to tell you that you're not alone in this, that you have family who sees you and loves you exactly as you are."
"Even if it costs you money? Even if it means going against Craig?"
"Especially then. Money is just money, Delores. But family—real family, the kind that sees souls before shells—that's everything." Beau finally picked up his fork, then set it down again. "I have something else to tell you. I'm being ordained as a transitional deacon next month, on my way to becoming a priest. And the Episcopal Church... they're fully inclusive. They celebrate LGBTQ+ members, ordain them, marry them, welcome them as full participants in the life of the church."
Delores stared at him, hardly daring to believe what she was hearing. "You're saying..."
"I'm saying that when this legal battle is over, when you've claimed your rightful place in this family, I'd be honored to officiate at your wedding if you ever find someone you want to marry. I'm saying that THE ONE's love is big enough to include all of us, and I'm finally ready to live like I believe that."
The tears came freely now, tears of relief and joy and the kind of hope she had almost given up on. This was what she had been fighting for without even knowing it—not just financial recognition, but family recognition. Not just legal victory, but the victory of being seen and loved for who she really was.
"So what do we do about Craig?" she asked when she could speak again.
"We fight him. We challenge the discriminatory clauses in the will. We show the court that love is love, that family is family, that THE ONE's children deserve equal treatment regardless of who they are or who they love." Beau's expression grew fierce. "And if he wants to use religion to justify his greed, he'll have to get past a minister who actually understands what THE ONE's love looks like."
Delores felt the last of her doubt dissolving. The choice she had been wrestling with—between authenticity and inheritance, between love and money, between her true self and her family's approval—suddenly seemed clear. She didn't have to choose. She could fight for both, could demand recognition as both her parents' daughter and as the woman she had always been inside.
"Rebecca asked me today if I was willing to live celibately to satisfy the will's requirements," she said. "I was actually considering it."
"And now?"
"Now I think that's exactly the kind of compromise that would make this victory meaningless. If I have to deny who I am to claim my inheritance, then I haven't really won anything at all."
Beau smiled, and in that smile she saw not just her brother but her ally, her advocate, her family in the truest sense of the word. "Then we fight for everything. We fight for your inheritance, your identity, your right to love whoever makes you happy. We fight for the kind of family that sees souls before shells."
"Even if we lose?"
"Especially if we lose. Because some battles are worth fighting regardless of the outcome. Some truths are worth defending even when the cost is high." Beau reached across the table and took her hand again. "Besides, I don't think we're going to lose. I think THE ONE's love is stronger than human prejudice, and I think the truth has a way of winning in the end."
As they finally began to eat their dinner, Delores felt something she hadn't felt since the will reading: genuine hope. Not the fragile hope that depended on favorable outcomes, but the deeper hope that came from knowing she wasn't alone, that she had family who saw her truth, that she was worthy of love exactly as she was.
The debate was over. The choice was made. She would fight for her inheritance without compromising her authenticity, would demand recognition without sacrificing her right to love. She would trust that THE ONE's love was bigger than human prejudice, stronger than legal challenges, more real than any document could capture.
And she would not fight alone.
The battle ahead would be difficult, public, emotionally devastating. But she would face it as herself—fully, authentically, unapologetically herself. Because that was what THE ONE's love demanded: not perfection, not conformity, not the sacrifice of truth for comfort.
THE ONE's love demanded her soul, her life, her all. And she was finally ready to give it.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 10: Isolation and Fear
The silence in Delores's apartment felt different after Beau left the diner. Where once it had been the comfortable quiet of a sanctuary, now it felt like the oppressive hush of a tomb. She moved through her evening routine mechanically—washing dishes, checking locks, preparing for bed—but her mind was elsewhere, caught between the euphoria of Beau's support and the growing terror of what lay ahead.
Her phone sat on the kitchen counter like an accusation, its screen dark but somehow still radiating the weight of unanswered messages. Maria had texted twice more since their coffee plans fell through. Dr. Martinez had called to schedule their weekly session. Janet from the support group had sent a gentle check-in asking how she was handling the "family legal stuff" she'd mentioned.
All of them reaching out with love and concern. All of them potentially dangerous to her legal case.
Delores picked up the phone and scrolled through her contacts, seeing each name through the lens of Craig's petition. Maria—openly lesbian, politically active, the kind of friend whose very existence in Delores's life could be twisted into evidence of moral failing. Dr. Martinez—a therapist who specialized in LGBTQ+ issues, whose patient files might contain discussions of sexuality and relationships. Janet and the support group—a gathering of transgender and gender-nonconforming individuals whose meetings could be portrayed as recruitment centers for deviant behavior.
The paranoia felt toxic, but she couldn't shake it. Every relationship, every friendship, every casual interaction was now a potential weapon in Craig's arsenal. Every text message could be subpoenaed, every social media post scrutinized, every photograph analyzed for evidence of the "lifestyle" that disqualified her from her parents' love.
She set the phone down and walked to her living room, where the cracked family photograph still sat on the mantelpiece. The damage had spread since she'd last looked at it, hairline fractures now spider-webbing across the glass like a map of all the ways their family had broken apart. Soon, she realized, the entire surface would shatter, leaving nothing but fragments of what they used to be.
Or what they had pretended to be.
The knock on her door came at 9:30 PM, soft but insistent. Delores peered through the peephole to see Maria standing in the hallway, holding a bottle of wine and wearing the expression of someone who had run out of patience with polite deflection.
"I know you're in there," Maria called through the door. "And I know something's wrong. We've been friends for three years, Delores. You don't get to disappear without explanation."
Delores rested her forehead against the door, torn between the desperate need for connection and the equally desperate need for self-preservation. Maria was everything she valued in a friend—loyal, funny, fiercely protective of the people she loved. She was also everything that Craig's legal team would use to destroy her.
"I'm fine," Delores called back, her voice muffled by the door. "Just dealing with some family stuff. I'll call you when it's resolved."
"Bullshit." Maria's voice was gentle but firm. "You've been avoiding me for a week. You canceled coffee twice, you're not answering texts, and you look like you haven't slept in days. That's not 'fine,' that's crisis mode."
Delores closed her eyes, feeling the weight of isolation pressing down on her like a physical force. She had been so focused on protecting herself legally that she had forgotten what it felt like to be protected emotionally. She had been so afraid of giving Craig ammunition that she had cut herself off from the very people who made her life worth living.
"Maria, I can't... it's complicated."
"Then uncomplicate it. Open the door and talk to me. Whatever's going on, we'll figure it out together."
The word "together" broke something inside Delores. She had been carrying this burden alone for so long, had been making decisions in isolation, had been drowning in the fear of what she might lose without remembering what she still had. She unlocked the door and opened it, immediately falling into Maria's embrace.
"Oh, honey," Maria whispered, holding her tight. "What's happened? What's got you so scared?"
They sat on Delores's couch with the wine between them, the legal documents spread across the coffee table like evidence of a crime. Maria read through Craig's petition with growing outrage, her face flushing with anger at each discriminatory clause.
"This is unconscionable," Maria said finally, setting down the papers with disgust. "Your own brother is trying to legally erase you for money. How is this even legal?"
"Rebecca says we can fight it, but..." Delores's voice trailed off as she struggled to articulate her fears.
"But what?"
"But fighting it means exposing everything. My relationships, my friendships, my private life. It means having strangers judge whether I'm worthy of love based on who I sleep with and how I express my gender." Delores picked up her wine glass with shaking hands. "It means people like you becoming collateral damage in Craig's war against my existence."
Maria was quiet for a long moment, processing the implications. "Is that why you've been avoiding me? Because you're afraid our friendship will hurt your case?"
"I'm afraid everything will hurt my case. I'm afraid that loving you as a friend, caring about the support group, having a therapist who understands LGBTQ+ issues—I'm afraid all of it will be used to prove that I'm the deviant Timothy pretending to be someone else."
"So your solution is to isolate yourself? To cut off the people who love you in order to satisfy the prejudices of people who don't?"
When Maria put it that way, it sounded as hollow as it felt. "I don't know what else to do. The celibacy clause is clear—any evidence of romantic or sexual relationships disqualifies me. And Craig's team will twist anything they can find to make me look like I'm violating my parents' moral standards."
"Whose moral standards are those, really?" Maria's voice was sharp with anger. "Your parents', or Craig's? Because it sounds to me like Craig is using their prejudices to justify his own greed."
"Does it matter? The will is the will. The law is the law."
"The law is changing, Delores. Society is changing. Courts are recognizing that discrimination is discrimination, regardless of how it's dressed up in legal language." Maria leaned forward, her expression intense. "But even if the law wasn't changing, even if you were guaranteed to lose, would you really want to win by denying who you are?"
It was the same question Rebecca had asked, the same challenge Beau had posed in his own way. The same choice between authenticity and acceptance, between truth and comfort, between living fully and living safely.
"I'm scared," Delores admitted. "I'm scared of losing everything—the money, the family recognition, the acknowledgment that I'm their daughter. I'm scared of having my private life dissected by strangers. I'm scared of the media attention, the public scrutiny, the way this will follow me for the rest of my life."
"And I'm scared of what happens to you if you win by compromising everything that makes you who you are." Maria's voice was gentle but firm. "I'm scared of watching you disappear into the same kind of performance you escaped when you transitioned. I'm scared of losing my friend to the fear of what other people might think."
Delores felt tears starting to form. "But what if I lose? What if I fight this with everything I have and still lose? What if I expose myself, drag all of you into it, and end up with nothing?"
"Then you'll still have us. You'll still have your chosen family, your real family, the people who see your soul before your shell." Maria reached across the table and took her hand. "You'll still have your integrity, your authenticity, your right to love and be loved exactly as you are."
"Is that enough?"
"It's everything, Delores. It's literally everything that matters."
After Maria left, Delores sat alone in her apartment, feeling the weight of the choice she had to make. The legal documents were still spread across her coffee table, but they no longer felt like weapons pointed at her heart. They felt like what they were—pieces of paper, human constructs, attempts to define and control something that was fundamentally undefinable.
She picked up her phone and scrolled through her contacts again, but this time she saw them differently. Not as potential liabilities, but as evidence of a life well-lived. Not as threats to her legal case, but as proof of her capacity to love and be loved.
Maria, who had just spent two hours holding space for her fear and offering unconditional support. Dr. Martinez, who had helped her navigate the complexities of transition and family rejection. Janet and the support group, who had shown her what chosen family could look like. Beau, who had returned from war with new understanding of THE ONE's inclusive love.
All of them seeing her soul before her shell. All of them loving her not despite who she was, but because of who she was.
She opened her text messages and began typing:
To Maria: Thank you for not letting me disappear. Thank you for reminding me who I am when I forget. I love you, friend.
To Dr. Martinez: I'd like to schedule our session for this week. I have some big decisions to make and I could use your guidance.
To Janet: I've been dealing with some family legal issues that have kept me away from group. I miss you all and hope to be back soon.
Each message felt like a small act of rebellion against the fear that had been controlling her life. Each text was a choice to trust in love over law, in authenticity over acceptance, in the kind of family that chose to see rather than the kind that chose to judge.
Her phone buzzed with responses almost immediately:
From Maria: Love you too. We're all here for you, whatever you need.
From Dr. Martinez: Of course. Thursday at 2 PM? And Delores—whatever you're facing, you don't have to face it alone.
From Janet: We've missed you too. Remember, true family sees the soul before the shell. You're always welcome here.
Delores felt something loosening in her chest, a tension she hadn't even realized she was carrying. The isolation had been suffocating her, cutting her off from the very people who gave her life meaning. The fear had been making her smaller, forcing her back into the kind of hiding she had spent sixteen years learning to escape.
But she was done hiding. She was done making herself smaller to fit into other people's definitions of acceptable. She was done sacrificing her authentic relationships to satisfy the prejudices of people who had never really seen her anyway.
She walked to her bedroom and pulled out her journal, the leather-bound book that had been her companion through every major transition in her adult life. Tonight, she needed to write about fear and courage, about isolation and connection, about the choice between safety and authenticity.
October 16th
I've been hiding again. Not from the world this time, but from the people who love me. I've been so afraid of giving Craig ammunition for his legal war that I've been cutting myself off from the very people who make my life worth living.
Maria came over tonight and reminded me of something I had forgotten: that love is not a liability. That the people who see my soul before my shell are not threats to my legal case—they're proof of my worth as a human being.
I've been thinking about the celibacy clause, about the way my parents tried to control my love even from beyond the grave. I've been considering whether I could satisfy their conditions, whether I could live as they wanted me to live in order to claim their recognition.
But tonight I realized something: their recognition was never really available to me anyway. They saw Timothy because that's what they needed to see. They loved an idea of me, not the reality of me. No amount of conformity would have changed that, because the problem was never with who I was—it was with their ability to see who I was.
I am not Timothy. I have never been Timothy. Timothy was a performance, a lie told to make other people comfortable. But I am real. My love is real. My friendships are real. My chosen family is real.
And I will not sacrifice what is real to claim what was never truly offered.
She closed the journal and prepared for bed, feeling lighter than she had in days. Tomorrow, she would call Rebecca and tell her that she was ready to fight—not just for her inheritance, but for her right to exist authentically. She would fight for her place in the family story, for recognition as her parents' daughter, for the money that represented acknowledgment of her worth.
But she would not fight alone, and she would not fight by denying who she was. She would fight with her chosen family beside her, with her authentic relationships intact, with her soul and her shell in perfect alignment.
The isolation was over. The fear would always be there—fear was part of the human condition, part of the price of living authentically in a world that often preferred performance. But fear would no longer control her choices, would no longer make her smaller, would no longer cut her off from the love that made her life worth living.
She was Delores, and she was not going anywhere. She was real, she was worthy, and she was ready to fight for both her inheritance and her authenticity.
Because THE ONE's love demanded nothing less than her soul, her life, her all. And she was finally ready to give it—not in sacrifice to human prejudice, but in celebration of divine acceptance.
The battle ahead would be difficult, public, emotionally devastating. But she would face it as herself—fully, authentically, unapologetically herself. With her chosen family beside her, with her real relationships intact, with her truth as her shield and her love as her sword.
The isolation was over. The real fight was about to begin.

Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 11: Decision Time
The morning sun streamed through the windows of Rebecca Chen's office as Delores sat across from her attorney, feeling a clarity, she hadn't experienced since the will reading two weeks ago. The legal documents were spread between them once again, but this time they didn't feel like weapons pointed at her heart. They felt like what they were—obstacles to overcome, challenges to meet, battles to win.
"I've made my decision," Delores said, her voice steady and sure. "I'm not going to hide who I am to satisfy their conditions. I'm not going to sacrifice my authentic relationships to claim an inheritance based on lies."
Rebecca looked up from her notes, a small smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "I was hoping you'd come to that conclusion. It's the right choice, both legally and personally."
"Even if it means we lose?"
"Especially if it means we lose fighting for what's right instead of winning by accepting what's wrong." Rebecca leaned back in her chair. "But I don't think we're going to lose. I think your brother has overplayed his hand, and I think the court is going to see this for what it really is—discrimination disguised as moral principle."
Delores felt a surge of something she hadn't experienced in weeks: genuine hope. Not the fragile hope that depended on favorable outcomes, but the deeper hope that came from knowing she was finally fighting for the right things in the right way.
"So what's our strategy?"
"We challenge the discriminatory clauses directly. We argue that they violate public policy, that they're based on prejudice rather than legitimate moral concerns, that they treat you as less than human because of your identity." Rebecca's voice grew stronger, more passionate. "We show the court who you really are—not Timothy in disguise, but Delores living authentically. We present evidence of your life, your work, your community contributions, your relationships."
"My relationships?"
"All of them. Your friendships, your chosen family, your support network. We show the court that you're not some isolated individual trying to game the system—you're a valued member of a community, someone who loves and is loved in return." Rebecca paused. "That includes any romantic relationships, past or present."
Delores felt her cheeks warm. "There haven't been any recent romantic relationships. I've been single for two years."
"But you're open to love? You're not committed to celibacy as a lifestyle choice?"
"No, I'm definitely open to love. I just haven't found the right person yet." Delores thought about the support group, about the possibility of meeting someone who understood her journey. "Actually, there's someone I've been thinking about getting to know better. Someone from my support group."
"Tell me about her."
"Her name is Serina. She's... she's wonderful. Warm, funny, incredibly brave. She's been through her own struggles with family acceptance, and there's something about the way she sees the world that just..." Delores trailed off, realizing she was smiling for the first time in days.
"That just what?"
"That just makes me feel like myself. Like I don't have to perform or explain or justify. Like I can just be Delores, and that's enough."
Rebecca made notes on her legal pad. "Have you told her about the inheritance situation?"
"Not yet. I've been so focused on the legal battle that I haven't wanted to complicate things. But after last night, after talking with Maria and realizing how isolation was poisoning my life..." Delores took a deep breath. "I think it's time to stop hiding from the people who might love me."
"Good. Because if this goes to court—and it probably will—your personal life is going to become public record anyway. Better to control the narrative than to let Craig's team define it for you."
That afternoon, Delores found herself standing outside the community center where her support group met, holding her phone and trying to work up the courage to call Serina. They had met in passing when the support group had let out early and Serina had arrived early for a meeting at the community center. They had exchanged phone numbers weeks ago, but their conversations had been limited to shared interests and casual check-ins. This would be different—this would be Delores reaching out as a woman interested in another woman, as someone ready to risk her heart despite the legal chaos surrounding her life.
She dialed before she could lose her nerve.
"Delores!" Serina's voice was warm with genuine pleasure. "This is a nice surprise. How are you doing?"
"I'm... it's complicated. But I'm better than I was yesterday." Delores paced in front of the building, nervous energy making it impossible to stand still. "I was wondering if you'd like to have coffee sometime. Or dinner. Or just... spend some time together outside of group."
"I'd love that. Are you free tonight? I know it's short notice, but I was just thinking about you earlier, wondering how you were handling whatever family stuff has been keeping you away from meetings."
Delores felt her heart skip. "You were thinking about me?"
"I've been thinking about you a lot, actually. You seemed so stressed the last time I saw you, and I wanted to reach out but I wasn't sure if you needed space or company."
"Company. Definitely company." Delores surprised herself with the certainty in her voice. "I've been isolating myself, thinking I needed to handle everything alone. But I'm realizing that's not who I want to be."
"Good. Because isolation is overrated, and you're too interesting to disappear into your own head." Serina's laugh was like music. "There's a little Italian place near my apartment that has amazing pasta and terrible wine. Want to meet there at seven?"
The restaurant was exactly as Serina had described—small, intimate, with checkered tablecloths and candles stuck in wine bottles. The kind of place where conversations could happen without interruption, where two women could get to know each other without the weight of the outside world pressing down on them.
Delores arrived first and chose a table in the corner, her hands wrapped around a glass of the allegedly terrible wine while she watched the door for Serina's arrival. When she walked in, Delores felt her breath catch. Serina was beautiful—not in the polished, artificial way that magazines promoted, but in the authentic way of someone comfortable in her own skin. Her dark hair fell in natural waves around her shoulders, and her smile lit up her entire face when she spotted Delores.
"You look nervous," Serina said as she settled into the chair across from her. "Good nervous or bad nervous?"
"Good nervous. Definitely good nervous." Delores felt herself relaxing despite her anxiety. "I haven't done this in a while. The whole... dating thing."
"Is that what this is? A date?" Serina's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Because I was told it was just coffee. Or dinner. Or spending time together."
"It's whatever you want it to be. I'm just happy to be here with you, whatever we call it."
They ordered food and settled into the kind of conversation that felt both new and familiar—the easy exchange of two people discovering they had more in common than they'd realized. Serina was a social worker who specialized in LGBTQ+ youth, passionate about creating safe spaces for kids who had been rejected by their families. She had transitioned in her early twenties, had faced her own battles with family acceptance, had built a life of service and authenticity despite the costs.
"I love what you do," Delores said as Serina described her work. "Creating safe spaces for kids who need them most. That must be incredibly rewarding."
"It is, but it's also heartbreaking sometimes. So many of these kids have been told they're wrong, broken, unworthy of love. It takes time to help them see that the problem isn't with them—it's with a world that can't handle their authenticity."
"That sounds familiar," Delores said quietly.
"Is that what's been happening with your family situation? Someone telling you you're wrong for being yourself?"
Delores had planned to ease into the topic gradually, to test the waters before revealing the full scope of her legal battle. But something about Serina's directness, her obvious compassion, made her want to be equally honest.
"My parents died six months ago," she began. "They left a will with some... complicated conditions."
She told Serina everything—the discriminatory clauses, Craig's legal challenge, the choice between authenticity and inheritance. Serina listened without interruption, her expression growing more outraged with each detail.
"Your own brother is trying to legally erase you for money," Serina said when Delores finished. "That's not just greed—that's cruelty."
"I've been so afraid of fighting it because it means exposing everything. My relationships, my private life, my authentic self. It means having strangers judge whether I'm worthy of love based on who I am and who I love."
"And now?"
"Now I'm realizing that hiding from love to protect myself from judgment isn't really protection at all. It's just another kind of prison." Delores reached across the table and took Serina's hand. "I don't want to live in prison anymore. I want to live authentically, love openly, claim my right to happiness regardless of what any legal document says."
Serina squeezed her hand gently. "What does that mean for us? For whatever this is between us?"
"It means I'm choosing to trust that THE ONE's love is bigger than human prejudice. It means I'm choosing to believe that authentic relationships are worth fighting for, even when the cost is high." Delores felt tears starting to form, but they were good tears—tears of relief and hope and the kind of courage that came from finally making the right choice. "It means I'm asking if you'd be willing to take this journey with me, knowing that it might get complicated and public and difficult."
"Delores, I've been waiting my entire life for someone brave enough to choose love over fear, authenticity over safety, truth over comfort." Serina's smile was radiant. "Of course I'll take this journey with you. Whatever comes next, we'll face it together."
They walked through the city after dinner, hands clasped, talking about everything and nothing. The October air was crisp and clear, and the streets were alive with people living their authentic lives—couples holding hands, friends laughing together, families of all configurations claiming their right to exist in public spaces.
"I have something to tell you," Serina said as they paused at a crosswalk. "I've been attracted to you since the first time I saw you in group. There's something about your courage, your determination to live authentically despite the cost, that just... it takes my breath away."
Delores felt her heart racing. "I've been attracted to you too. But I've been so scared of complicating things, of giving my brother's legal team ammunition to use against me."
"And now?"
"Now I think that love is never a complication. Love is the point. Love is what makes everything else worth fighting for."
They stopped walking and faced each other on the sidewalk, the city flowing around them like a river. Serina reached up and touched Delores's face gently, her thumb tracing the line of her cheek.
"I want to kiss you," Serina said softly. "But only if you're sure. Only if you're ready to choose love over fear."
Delores thought about the will, about Craig's legal challenge, about the scrutiny that would come if their relationship became public. She thought about her parents' prejudices, about the conditions they had placed on their love, about the way they had tried to control her even from beyond the grave.
Then she thought about THE ONE's love, which saw souls before shells and hearts before all else. She thought about Beau's words about authentic family, about Rebecca's advice about fighting for what was right, about Maria's reminder that love was not a liability.
"I'm sure," Delores whispered. "I'm ready."
The kiss was gentle at first, tentative, a question being asked and answered. Then it deepened, became more certain, a declaration of intent and hope and the kind of courage that chose love despite the risks.
When they broke apart, Delores felt something fundamental had shifted inside her. She was no longer the woman who had collapsed on the lawyer's office floor, broken by her family's final rejection. She was no longer the woman who had hidden from love to protect herself from judgment.
She was Delores, living authentically, loving openly, claiming her right to happiness regardless of what any legal document might say. She was a woman who had chosen truth over comfort, love over fear, authenticity over safety.
"So what happens now?" Serina asked, her forehead resting against Delores's.
"Now we fight. We fight for my inheritance, for my right to exist as myself, for recognition as my parents' daughter. We fight for the kind of love that sees souls before shells." Delores smiled, feeling more certain than she had in weeks. "And we fight together."
"Even if it gets complicated?"
"Especially if it gets complicated. Because some things are worth fighting for, regardless of the cost. Some truths are worth defending even when the price is high."
They walked back to Delores's apartment hand in hand, talking about the future with the kind of hope that came from finally making the right choices. The legal battle ahead would be difficult, public, emotionally devastating. But Delores would face it as herself—fully, authentically, unapologetically herself. With Serina beside her, with her chosen family supporting her, with her truth as her shield and her love as her sword.
Later that night, as Serina slept peacefully beside her, Delores lay awake thinking about the choice she had made. Not just the choice to fight Craig's legal challenge, but the deeper choice to live authentically regardless of the consequences. The choice to trust that THE ONE's love was bigger than human prejudice, stronger than legal challenges, more real than any document could capture.
She thought about Isaac Watts' words, which had been echoing in her mind since her conversation with Beau: "Love so amazing, so divine, demands my soul, my life, my all." For years, she had interpreted those words as a call to sacrifice, to give up what she wanted for what others expected. But tonight, she understood them differently.
THE ONE's love didn't demand sacrifice of her authentic self—it demanded the courage to live authentically. It didn't require her to give up love—it called her to love more fully, more openly, more courageously. It didn't ask her to be less than she was—it invited her to be everything she was created to be.
Her soul, her life, her all—not as sacrifice to human prejudice, but as celebration of divine acceptance. Not as payment for conditional love, but as response to unconditional grace.
Tomorrow, she would call Rebecca and tell her they were ready to fight with everything they had. Tomorrow, she would face whatever consequences came from choosing love over fear. Tomorrow, she would begin the battle for her right to exist as herself, to love openly, to claim her place in the family story.
But tonight, she would rest in the arms of someone who saw her soul before her shell, who loved her not despite who she was but because of who she was. Tonight, she would trust that THE ONE's love was enough, that authentic relationships were worth fighting for, that truth had a way of winning in the end.
The old Delores—the one who hid from love to protect herself from judgment—was gone. In her place was a woman ready to fight for everything that mattered: her inheritance, her identity, her right to love and be loved exactly as she was.
The real battle was about to begin. But she was ready for it, because she was finally fighting for the right things in the right way. She was fighting not just for money or recognition, but for the fundamental right to exist authentically in the world.
And she was not fighting alone.

Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 12: Stepping Into Truth
The morning light felt different as it streamed through Delores's bedroom windows, casting golden patterns across the rumpled sheets where she and Serina lay entwined. For the first time in weeks, Delores had slept deeply, peacefully, without the nightmares of legal documents and family rejection that had been haunting her nights. She felt Serina stir beside her, watched as those beautiful dark eyes opened and focused on her face with a smile that made her heart skip.
"Good morning," Serina whispered, her voice husky with sleep. "How are you feeling?"
"Different," Delores said, surprised by the truth of it. "Stronger, maybe. More... myself."
"Good different or scary different?"
"Both." Delores propped herself up on one elbow, studying Serina's face in the morning light. "I keep waiting for the panic to set in, for the voice in my head that says I've made a terrible mistake. But it's not coming."
"Maybe because you haven't made a mistake. Maybe because you've finally made the right choice."
Delores leaned down and kissed her gently, still marveling at the simple freedom of it—the ability to love openly, to choose connection over protection, to trust that her authentic self was worthy of this kind of tenderness.
"I need to call Rebecca this morning," she said when they broke apart. "Tell her about my decision, about us, about the fact that I'm ready to fight this without hiding who I am."
"Are you nervous about that conversation?"
"Terrified," Delores admitted. "But also relieved. I'm tired of making decisions based on fear. I'm tired of letting Craig's prejudices control my choices."
They made breakfast together in Delores's small kitchen, moving around each other with the easy intimacy of people who had found their rhythm. Serina scrambled eggs while Delores made coffee, and they talked about practical things—work schedules, weekend plans, the mundane details of two lives beginning to intertwine.
But underneath the ordinary conversation, Delores felt the weight of the extraordinary choice she had made. By choosing love, by choosing authenticity, by choosing to fight for her inheritance without compromising her truth, she had crossed a threshold that couldn't be uncrossed. There was no going back to hiding, no returning to the safety of isolation, no retreating into the kind of performance that had nearly killed her as a child.
"I should probably tell you," Serina said as she plated the eggs, "that I'm not exactly a private person. I mean, I'm not going to take out a billboard announcing our relationship, but I'm also not going to hide it. I hold hands in public, I post pictures on social media, I introduce my girlfriend to my friends and coworkers."
"Your girlfriend?" Delores felt her cheeks warm with pleasure at the word.
"If that's what you want to be. If you're ready for that level of... visibility."
Delores thought about the implications. Social media posts that could be subpoenaed. Public displays of affection that could be photographed. Friends and coworkers who could be called as witnesses. Every aspect of their relationship potentially becoming evidence in Craig's case against her moral standing.
"Yes," she said, surprising herself with the certainty in her voice. "Yes, I want to be your girlfriend. And yes, I'm ready for the visibility. I'm done hiding."
The call to Rebecca came after breakfast, with Serina sitting beside her on the couch, holding her hand for moral support. Delores had rehearsed what she wanted to say, but when Rebecca answered, the words came out in a rush.
"I've made my decision. I'm not going to hide who I am or who I love to satisfy the will's conditions. I'm ready to fight this with everything I have, and I want you to know that I'm in a relationship now. With a woman named Serina. And I'm not going to hide that either."
Rebecca's laughter was warm and approving. "I was hoping you'd come to that conclusion. It's the right choice, both legally and personally. Tell me about Serina."
Delores looked at the woman beside her, at the encouraging smile and supportive squeeze of her hand. "She's a social worker who specializes in LGBTQ+ youth. She's been through her own struggles with family acceptance. She's brave and kind and she sees me—really sees me—in a way that makes me feel like I can face anything."
"How long have you known each other?"
"We met at the community center where my support group meets a few months ago, but we just started dating last night. I know it's new, but..." Delores paused, searching for the right words. "But it feels right. It feels like the kind of love I've been waiting for my whole life."
"And she knows about the legal situation?"
"She knows everything. She knows about Craig's challenge, about the discriminatory clauses, about what it might mean for our relationship to become public. And she's choosing to be with me anyway."
"Good. Because if this goes to court, and it probably will, your relationship is going to become part of the public record. Craig's team will try to use it as evidence that you're violating the will's moral standards."
"Let them try," Delores said, feeling a surge of defiance. "Let them try to argue that love is immoral, that authentic relationships are violations of family values. Let them explain to a judge why my parents' prejudices should override my right to happiness."
"That's exactly the attitude we need. Because this case isn't just about your inheritance anymore—it's about the broader question of whether discriminatory will clauses can be enforced in modern courts. We're not just fighting for your money, we're fighting for the principle that love is love and family is family."
After the call ended, Delores felt a strange combination of terror and exhilaration. She had just committed herself to a path that would expose every aspect of her private life to public scrutiny, that would make her relationship with Serina a matter of legal record, that would force her to defend her right to love in front of strangers who might not understand or accept her truth.
But she had also committed herself to authenticity, to the kind of life she had been fighting for since she was eighteen years old. She had chosen love over fear, truth over comfort, courage over safety.
"So what happens now?" Serina asked, echoing the question from the night before.
"Now we live our lives. We go to work, we spend time together, we build something real and beautiful and worth fighting for." Delores turned to face her fully. "And we prepare for the fact that our relationship is going to become very public very quickly."
"Are you ready for that?"
"I'm ready for anything as long as you're with me."
They spent the rest of the morning making plans—practical plans about how to handle the media attention that would inevitably come, emotional plans about how to support each other through the legal battle ahead, romantic plans about the life they wanted to build together.
Serina had to leave for work eventually, but not before they had established the rhythms of a relationship that would be lived in public, scrutinized by strangers, used as evidence in a legal battle over Delores's right to exist. They exchanged keys, synchronized calendars, talked about meeting each other's friends and chosen families.
"I want you to meet my support group," Delores said as Serina gathered her things. "They're like family to me, and I want them to know about us."
"I'd love that. And I want you to meet my coworkers, my friends, my chosen family too. I want everyone to know how happy you make me."
After Serina left, Delores sat in her apartment feeling the profound quiet of a life that had just changed direction. Everything looked the same—the same furniture, the same photographs, the same cracked family portrait on the mantelpiece—but everything felt different. The air itself seemed lighter, charged with possibility and hope.
She picked up her phone and scrolled through her contacts, no longer seeing potential liabilities but seeing the people who had supported her through every transition, every challenge, every moment of doubt. She started with Maria.
"I have news," she said when Maria answered. "Good news."
"Thank God. I was starting to worry that you were going to disappear entirely into legal paranoia."
"I met someone. Actually, I've known her for months, but we just... we just took the leap. Her name is Serina, and she's wonderful, and I'm completely terrified and completely happy at the same time."
Maria's squeal of delight was so loud that Delores had to hold the phone away from her ear. "Tell me everything! How did this happen? When do I get to meet her? Are you bringing her to game night this weekend?"
"Slow down," Delores laughed. "But yes, I want you to meet her. I want everyone to meet her. I'm done hiding, Maria. I'm done letting fear control my choices."
"What about the legal stuff? What about Craig's challenge?"
"We're fighting it. All of it. The discriminatory clauses, the attempt to erase my identity, the whole toxic mess. And we're fighting it without compromising who I am or who I love."
"Even if it means losing the inheritance?"
"Especially if it means losing the inheritance. Because I've realized that winning by denying myself isn't really winning at all. It's just another kind of prison."
The next call was to Dr. Martinez, who had been her therapist through every major transition in her adult life. If anyone would understand the significance of this choice, it would be her.
"Delores, it's good to hear from you. How are you managing with all the family legal issues?"
"Better than I expected, actually. I've made some decisions that I wanted to talk through with you."
She told Dr. Martinez about Serina, about the choice to fight the will without hiding her authentic self, about the realization that love was not a liability but a strength.
"I'm proud of you," Dr. Martinez said when she finished. "This represents enormous growth from the woman who used to hide every aspect of her authentic self to avoid conflict."
"I'm scared though. Scared of the public scrutiny, scared of having my relationship dissected by strangers, scared of what it might cost us both."
"Fear is natural. But remember what we've talked about—fear is information, not instruction. It tells you that something matters to you, but it doesn't have to control your choices."
"What if we lose? What if I expose everything and still lose the inheritance?"
"Then you'll still have gained something invaluable—the experience of living authentically, of choosing love over fear, of fighting for what's right regardless of the outcome. Those are victories that no court can take away from you."
The final call was the hardest one—to Beau, who was meeting with Father Rodrigez, taking care of the details with the Diocese, concerning his becoming a transitional Deacon.
She got his voicemail, which was probably for the best. This kind of conversation was better delivered in person anyway.
"Beau, it's Delores. I know you're meeting, but I wanted you to know that I've made my decision about the will. I'm fighting it. All of it. I'm not going to hide who I am or who I love to satisfy conditions that should never have existed in the first place." She paused, gathering courage for the next part. "I also wanted you to know that I'm in a relationship. With a wonderful woman named Serina. I know that might complicate things legally, but I'm done making decisions based on other people's prejudices. I'm ready to fight for my right to exist authentically, and I hope... I hope you'll still be willing to fight with me."
She ended the call and sat in the silence of her apartment, feeling the weight of all the bridges she had just crossed. There was no going back now, no retreating into safety, no hiding from the consequences of choosing authenticity over acceptance.
But there was also no more pretending, no more performing, no more sacrificing her truth for other people's comfort. She was finally, fully, unapologetically herself.
That evening, she met Serina for dinner at a restaurant in Little Five Points, a neighborhood known for its acceptance of all kinds of love and family. They sat at a table by the window, holding hands across the checkered tablecloth, talking about their days like any other couple falling in love.
But they weren't any other couple. They were two women whose love would soon become evidence in a legal battle, whose relationship would be scrutinized by strangers, whose right to happiness would be debated in courtrooms and possibly in the media.
"Are you having second thoughts?" Serina asked, noticing the way Delores kept glancing around the restaurant, hyperaware of who might be watching them.
"No second thoughts about us. But I keep thinking about what we're walking into, what it might cost you to be with me during this legal battle."
"Let me worry about what it costs me. I'm a grown woman who can make her own choices about what's worth fighting for." Serina squeezed her hand gently. "Besides, I've been fighting for the right to love authentically my entire adult life. This is just the latest battle in a war I was already fighting."
"I love you," Delores said, the words slipping out before she could stop them. "I know it's too soon to say that, but I do. I love your courage, your compassion, your refusal to let other people's prejudices make you smaller."
"I love you too," Serina replied without hesitation. "I love your strength, your determination to live authentically despite the cost, your willingness to fight for what's right even when it's hard."
They sat in the golden light of the restaurant, two women in love, claiming their right to happiness in public space. Around them, the city hummed with life—other couples holding hands, families of all configurations sharing meals, people living their authentic lives without apology or explanation.
This was what Delores was fighting for. Not just money or family recognition, but the simple freedom to love openly, to exist authentically, to claim her place in the world without having to justify her right to be there.
Later that night, as they walked hand in hand through the neighborhood, Serina stopped suddenly and pulled out her phone.
"What are you doing?"
"Taking a picture of us. For my social media." Serina's smile was mischievous. "I told you I wasn't a private person."
Delores felt a moment of panic—the old instinct to hide, to protect herself from exposure, to keep her love secret and safe. But then she looked at Serina's face, radiant with happiness and pride, and she realized that hiding their love would be the real betrayal.
"Okay," she said, moving closer so they were both in frame. "But make sure you get my good side."
"You don't have a bad side," Serina said, snapping the photo. "You're beautiful, inside and out, and I want the whole world to know how lucky I am."
As Serina typed a caption and posted the photo, Delores felt something fundamental shift inside her. She was no longer the woman who hid from love to protect herself from judgment. She was no longer the woman who made herself smaller to fit into other people's definitions of acceptable.
She was Delores, living authentically, loving openly, claiming her right to happiness regardless of what any legal document might say. She was a woman who had chosen truth over comfort, love over fear, authenticity over safety.
The photo would be public within seconds, visible to friends and strangers alike. It would become part of the digital record of their relationship, potential evidence in Craig's case against her moral standing. It would mark the moment when she stepped fully into the light, when she chose visibility over safety, when she committed herself completely to the path of authentic living.
And she had never felt more free.
The stepping into truth was complete. The old Delores—the one who hid from love to protect herself from judgment—was gone forever. In her place was a woman ready to fight for everything that mattered: her inheritance, her identity, her right to love and be loved exactly as she was.
The real battle was about to begin. But she was ready for it, because she was finally fighting for the right things in the right way. She was fighting not just for money or recognition, but for the fundamental right to exist authentically in the world.
And she was not fighting alone.

Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 13: Meeting Paula
The basement meeting room of St. Mark's Community Center felt different tonight. Maybe it was the way the October evening light filtered through the high windows, casting longer shadows across the circle of mismatched chairs. Maybe it was the fact that Delores had finally made peace with her decision to fight Craig's legal challenge without hiding who she was. Or maybe it was simply that she was finally ready to see what had been in front of her all along.
She arrived early, as she always did, needing the quiet moments before the group assembled to center herself and prepare for the vulnerability that these meetings required. But tonight, she wasn't alone in her early arrival. A woman sat in one of the chairs across the circle, reading a book and occasionally glancing up at the door as other members trickled in.
Delores had noticed her before—it was impossible not to. She was striking in the way that authentic people always were, with dark hair that fell in natural waves and eyes that seemed to see everything with gentle curiosity. But more than her physical beauty, there was something about her presence that drew attention. She carried herself with the quiet confidence of someone who had fought for the right to exist as herself and won.
"Mind if I sit here?" Delores asked, gesturing to the chair next to her.
The woman looked up from her book—something about trauma-informed care for LGBTQ+ youth—and smiled. "Please do. I'm Paula, by the way. I don't think we've been properly introduced, though I've heard you speak in group before."
"Delores. And I've noticed you too." She settled into the chair, immediately feeling more at ease than she had in weeks. "What brings you to group tonight? You seem like you've got things pretty well figured out."
Paula laughed, a sound that was both musical and slightly rueful. "Do I? That's good to know, because most days I feel like I'm making it up as I go along." She closed her book and turned to face Delores more fully. "I come to group because it reminds me that I'm not alone in this journey. And because sometimes I need to remember that the struggles I went through were worth it."
"What kind of struggles?"
"The usual ones. Family rejection, workplace discrimination, the daily challenge of existing authentically in a world that would prefer I didn't." Paula's expression grew more serious. "My parents disowned me when I transitioned five years ago. Haven't spoken to them since. So I come here to remember what chosen family looks like."
Delores felt a pang of recognition. "I'm sorry. That must have been devastating."
"It was. But it also taught me something important—that the people who can't love you for who you really are were never really loving you at all. They were loving an idea of you, a performance, a version of you that never actually existed."
The words hit Delores like a physical blow, not painful but startling in their accuracy. "That's... that's exactly what I've been trying to understand about my own family situation."
"Want to talk about it?"
Before Delores could answer, Janet called the group to order, and the familiar ritual of check-ins began. But throughout the meeting, she found herself stealing glances at Paula, drawn to the way she listened with complete attention, the way she offered support without judgment, the way she seemed to understand the language of family rejection and chosen love that they all spoke here.
When it was Paula's turn to share, she talked about her work as a Certified Nursing Assistant at a group home for LGBTQ+ youth, about the kids she worked with who had been thrown out of their homes for being themselves, about the challenge of helping them build new families from scratch.
"I see myself in every one of these kids," she said, her voice steady but emotional. "The fear, the confusion, the desperate need to be seen and accepted for who they really are. And I try to be for them what I needed when I was going through my own transition—someone who believes in their worth, someone who sees their authenticity as a gift rather than a problem."
When the meeting ended and people began to disperse, Delores found herself lingering, not quite ready to return to her apartment and the legal documents that awaited her there. Serina seemed to be in no hurry either, helping Janet stack chairs and clean up the coffee station.
"Can I ask you something?" Delores said as they worked side by side.
"Of course."
"How do you do it? How do you stay so... centered, so confident, when you're dealing with family rejection and workplace challenges and all the daily microaggressions that come with being who we are?"
Paula paused in her chair-stacking, considering the question seriously. "I think it's because I finally learned the difference between being alone and being lonely. I was lonely for years when I was trying to be someone I wasn't, even when I was surrounded by people who claimed to love me. Now I might be alone sometimes, but I'm not lonely, because I'm finally in good company with myself."
"That's beautiful."
"It's also practical. When you stop trying to earn love by being someone else, you create space for people to love who you actually are. And those relationships—the ones based on truth rather than performance—they're worth everything."
They finished cleaning up in comfortable silence, and as they prepared to leave, Paula turned to Delores with a slightly shy smile.
"I don't usually do this, but would you like to get coffee sometime? Outside of group, I mean. I feel like we have a lot in common, and I'd love to hear more about your family situation if you're comfortable sharing."
Delores felt conflicted. "Just so you know, I've just begun a relationship with a woman named Serina. In fact, she works with LGBTQ+ youth too. She works to get them into group homes like the one you work at Paula. I was wondering if the three of us could get together for coffee. I'd like that a lot."
They exchanged numbers, and as they walked out of the community center together, Delores felt something she hadn't experienced in months—genuine hope. Not the fragile hope that depended on favorable legal outcomes, but the deeper hope that came from connection, from being seen and understood by someone who spoke her language.
"There's something I should probably tell you," Delores said as they reached their cars. "I'm dealing with some complicated legal stuff right now. Family inheritance issues that might get pretty public and messy."
"Do you want to talk about it?"
"Not tonight. But if we're going to be friends, you should know that my life is kind of chaotic right now."
Paula's smile was warm and understanding. "Delores, I work with LGBTQ+ youth who've been rejected by their families. I've been disowned by my own parents. I think I can handle a little chaos."
Paula, Delores and Serina met at a small café in Virginia-Highland, the kind of place where they could be without the weight of the outside world pressing down on them.
Paula arrived first and had already claimed a table by the window when Delores and Serina walked in hand in hand. Paula was reading again—this time a novel by Carmen Maria Machado—and looked up with a smile. Serina smiled back at both of them which made Delores's stomach flutter in the most wonderful way.
"You're a reader," Delores observed as she settled into the chair across from her with Serina taking the one between them.
"Occupational hazard. I'm always trying to understand how people make sense of their experiences, how they find language for things that feel impossible to articulate." Paula closed the book and gave Delores her full attention. "What about you? What do you do when you're not dealing with complicated legal stuff?"
"I'm a graphic designer. I work for a nonprofit that advocates for LGBTQ+ youth, actually. Serina works getting LGBTQ+ youth into safe spaces as well. We might have some overlap in our work."
"Really? Which organization?"
As they talked about their work, Delores and Serina felt the same sense of feeling of meeting someone who understood her world, who spoke her language, who didn't need explanations for the basic realities of living authentically in a hostile world.
"Can I ask about the legal situation now?" Paula said when they'd ordered their second round of coffee. "You seemed pretty stressed about it the other night."
Delores took a deep breath and told her everything—the discriminatory will, Craig's challenge, the choice between authenticity and inheritance. Paula listened without interruption, her expression growing more outraged with each detail.
"Your own brother is trying to legally erase you for money," she said when Delores finished. "That's not just greed—that's cruelty."
"The worst part is that he's using my parents' prejudices to justify it. He's taking their inability to accept me and turning it into a weapon against my right to exist."
"What are you and Serina going to do?"
"Fight it. We've decided to fight it without hiding who we are or compromising my authenticity. My attorney thinks we have a good case, but it's going to mean exposing everything—my relationships, my private life, my authentic self."
Paula reached across the table and took her hand. "That takes incredible courage." Serina took the other hand.
"Or incredible stupidity. I'm not sure which."
Serina said, "Courage. Definitely courage." Serina's grip tightened slightly.
Paula explained, "I've seen what happens when people try to win acceptance by denying themselves. It never works, and it always costs more than it's worth."
"Even if it means losing the inheritance?"
Paula replied, "Especially if it means losing the inheritance. Because what's the point of winning money if you have to become someone else to keep it?"
"Of course." said a smiling Serina who still held Delores hand tight log after Paula had released the other hand.
"Can you tell me about how you two got so close so quickly? What was it that changed you from acquaintances to girlfriends?" Paula questioned.
"We met in a restaurant like this one actually. After we sat down comfortably quiet at a table, our hands clasped across the small table, and I felt something shifting inside my chest. I decided that this wasn't just friendship, wasn't just the casual connection of two people who happened to share similar experiences. This was something deeper, more significant, more dangerous to my carefully constructed defenses. and then Serina broke the silence and spoke to me.".
"I should probably tell you," Serina said, her voice slightly hesitant, "that I'm attracted to you. I have been since the first time I saw you in group. There's something about your courage, your determination to live authentically despite the cost, that just... it takes my breath away."
I felt my cheeks warm. "I'm attracted to you too. But I'm also terrified of complicating things right now, of giving Craig's legal team more ammunition to use against me."
"I understand. And I'm not asking for anything you're not ready to give. But I also want you to know that I'm here, that I see you, that I think you're worth fighting for regardless of what any legal document says."
"What if this gets messy? What if my legal battle affects you, affects your work, affects your life?"
"Then we'll deal with it together. I've been fighting for the right to exist authentically my entire adult life, Delores. This would just be the latest battle in a war I was already fighting."
After a pause our conversation continued as we walked toward Serina's apartment which was close by the restaurant.
"I have a confession," Serina said as they paused at a crosswalk. "I've been hoping you'd ask me out since the second time I saw you outside of your group. You seemed so strong, so determined, but also so isolated. I wanted to know your story."
I asked, "And now that you know it?"
Serina replied, "Now I want to be part of it. If you'll let me."
I felt tears starting to form, but they were good tears—tears of relief and hope and the kind of connection she had been afraid to hope for. "I'd like that. I'd like that more than I can say."
Serina added, "Good. Because I have another confession—I've been thinking about kissing you since we sat down at the café."
I asked with glee, "What's stopping you?"
Serina confessed, "Nothing, I guess. Except the fear that once I start, I won't want to stop."
I concluded, "Maybe that's not such a bad thing."
Our kiss was gentle at first, tentative, a question being asked and answered. Then it deepened, became more certain, a declaration of intent and hope and the kind of courage that chose connection despite the risks.
When wey broke apart, I felt something fundamental had shifted inside me. I was no longer the woman who faced my legal battle alone, who carried my burdens in isolation, who protected myself from love to avoid additional complications.
"So what happens now?" I asked, echoing the question that had been haunting me for weeks.
"Now we see where this goes. We take it one day at a time, one conversation at a time, one kiss at a time." Serina's smile was radiant. "And we remember that some things are worth fighting for, regardless of what they might cost."
"That's a wonderful story, Delores. Now I can understand how you came to have such a serendipity in your relationship" Paula added, "Thank you both, Delores and Serina. I feel that his is the start of a great friendship for the three of us."
Serina said with her arms wide open for a hug from Paula, "Of course, let's do this again soon."
"My brother Beau amazes me with how he sees souls before shells. He says that since people have eternal souls they are more important than anything on this Earth which will one day pass away. I'm glad to have you as a new friend, Paula." Delores explained and turned to Paula to collect a hug from her as well.
As Paula left Delores and Serina, it was evident that the two had further plans for afterward.
That night, Delores lay in bed thinking about the choice she was making—not just to fight Craig's legal challenge, but to open her heart to Serina. There was no going back now.
She was tired of making decisions based on fear. She was tired of letting Craig's prejudices control her choices. She was tired of protecting herself from love when love was the very thing that made life worth living.
Serina was right—some things were worth fighting for regardless of the cost. And this connection, this possibility, this chance at the kind of love that saw souls before shells—this was definitely worth fighting for.
She picked up her phone and sent a text: Thank you for today. Thank you for seeing me. Thank you for being brave enough to take this leap with me.
The response came immediately: Thank you for letting me. Sweet dreams, beautiful.
Delores smiled as she set the phone aside and settled into sleep. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new complications, new opportunities for Craig's legal team to use her authentic life against her. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was no longer alone, that she had found someone who understood her journey, that she was finally ready to fight for love as well as inheritance.
Their romance had begun. The relationship that would change everything, that would give her something worth fighting for beyond money and family recognition, that would prove that authentic love was possible even in the midst of legal warfare.
Serina was more than a romantic interest. She was proof that chosen family was real, that love could flourish even under hostile conditions, that THE ONE's love was big enough to include all of them.
And Delores was ready to fight for all of it.

Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 14: Friendship to Fervor
The text message arrived at 11:47 PM on a Thursday night, just as Delores was settling into bed with a cup of chamomile tea and her journal. She had been writing about recounting the story to Paula of Delores and Serina's connection and legal issues at the coffee date three days earlier, trying to capture the feeling of connection that had surprised her with its intensity, when her phone buzzed with an incoming message.
Serina: I know it's late, but I can't sleep. Keep thinking about our conversation. Want to talk?
Delores stared at the screen, her heart doing something complicated in her chest. She had been thinking about Serina too—about the way she listened with complete attention, about the warmth in her eyes when she smiled, about the moment when their hands had touched across the café table and everything else had seemed to fade into background noise.
Delores: I'm awake. Call me?
The phone rang within seconds, and Serina's voice filled her bedroom with warmth and something that might have been nervous energy.
"I hope I'm not overstepping," Serina began without preamble. "But I keep replaying our conversation about your legal situation, and I can't shake the feeling that you're carrying this burden alone when you don't have to."
Delores set down her tea and settled back against her pillows. "What do you mean?"
"I mean that you talked about fighting for your authenticity, about refusing to hide who you are, but you seemed so... isolated. Like you're preparing for a battle with no allies, no support system."
"I have support. My attorney, my friend Maria, my therapist—"
"But do you have someone who understands what it's like to have your family use your identity as a weapon against you? Someone who's been through the specific kind of rejection that comes from being lesbian in a world that would prefer you didn't exist?"
The question hung in the air between them, and Delores felt something loosening in her chest. She had been so focused on the legal aspects of her situation that she hadn't fully considered the emotional toll, the way Craig's challenge was reopening wounds she thought had healed.
"No," she admitted quietly. "I don't think I do."
"Then let me be that person. Let me be someone who understands what you're going through, who can remind you that you're not alone in this fight."
Delores felt tears starting to form. "Serina, you barely know me. Why would you want to take on someone else's family drama?"
"Because I know what it's like to have your existence challenged by the people who are supposed to love you unconditionally. I know what it's like to have to prove your worth to people who have already decided you're not worth loving." Serina's voice grew stronger, more passionate. "And I know what it's like to need someone in your corner who sees your truth, who believes in your worth, who refuses to let you disappear into other people's definitions of who you should be."
"I don't want to burden you—"
"You're not a burden, Delores. You're a person fighting for the right to exist authentically, and that's something I believe in with my whole heart. Besides," and here Serina's voice took on a slightly teasing tone, "I'm pretty sure I'm getting something out of this arrangement too."
"What's that?"
"The chance to get to know someone who has the courage to choose truth over comfort, authenticity over safety. The chance to spend time with someone who makes me feel less alone in my own journey."
They talked until nearly 2 AM, their conversation meandering through topics both profound and mundane. Serina told her about her work with LGBTQ+ youth, about the kids who reminded her of herself at their age—scared, confused, desperate for someone to tell them they were worthy of love exactly as they were.
"There's this one kid, Marcus," Serina said, her voice soft with affection. "Fifteen years old, thrown out by his parents when he came out as trans. He's been living with a foster family for six months now, and he's just starting to believe that maybe he deserves to be happy."
"That must be incredibly rewarding work."
"It is. But it's also heartbreaking sometimes. These kids have been told they're wrong, broken, unworthy of love. It takes time to help them see that the problem isn't with them—it's with a world that can't handle their authenticity."
Delores thought about her own teenage years, about the way she had internalized her parents' discomfort with her true self, about the decades it had taken to unlearn the shame that had been taught to her.
"I wish I'd had someone like you when I was that age," she said. "Someone who understood what I was going through, who could have told me that the feelings I was having were normal and valid."
"What was it like for you? Growing up, I mean."
Delores found herself telling Serina things she had never shared with anyone—about the childhood moments when she had glimpsed her true self, about the years of performing masculinity to make her parents comfortable, about the way she had counted down the days until her eighteenth birthday like a prisoner marking time until freedom.
"I remember being maybe twelve years old and finding this old dress of my mother's in the attic," she said. "Just for a few minutes, I put it on and looked at myself in the mirror, and for the first time in my life, I saw who I really was. But then I heard my father coming up the stairs, and I ripped it off so fast I tore the fabric."
"Did he see?"
"No, but I spent the next week terrified that he would somehow know, that he would see the truth written on my face. I threw the dress away and tried to forget that moment ever happened."
"But you didn't forget."
"No, I didn't forget. It became like this secret knowledge, this understanding that there was another version of myself waiting somewhere, if I could just figure out how to find her."
Serina was quiet for a moment, and when she spoke, her voice was thick with emotion. "I'm so sorry you had to carry that alone for so long. I'm sorry your parents couldn't see the gift they had in you."
"What about you? What was your experience like?"
Serina told her about growing up in a conservative religious household, about the years of trying to be the daughter her parents wanted while knowing she was actually lesbian, about the way she had finally found the courage to come out in college when she was far enough away from home to explore her truth safely.
"The hardest part wasn't the coming out itself," she said. "It was watching my parents grieve for someone who had never really existed. They kept talking about losing their daughter, but I wanted to tell them that their daughter had been dying a little more each day from having to pretend to be someone else."
"Do you ever regret it? The coming out, I mean?"
"Never. Not for a single second. Even with all the pain, all the rejection, all the challenges—I've never regretted choosing to live authentically. Because the alternative was disappearing entirely, and I decided I'd rather exist authentically and alone than exist inauthentically with people who couldn't really see me."
As the conversation continued, Delores felt something shifting between them—a deepening of connection that went beyond shared experience to something more intimate, more charged with possibility. There were moments when Serina's laughter made her stomach flutter, when the warmth in her voice made her wish they were having this conversation in person rather than over the phone.
"I have a confession," Serina said as the clock approached 2 AM. "I've been thinking about you a lot since our coffee date. More than I probably should, given that we barely know each other."
Delores felt her cheeks warm. "What kind of thinking?"
"The kind where I replay our conversation over and over, where I find myself smiling at random moments when I remember something you said, where I catch myself wondering what you're doing and whether you're thinking about me too."
"I am thinking about you. I've been thinking about you since the moment we met, actually. There's something about you that just... I don't know how to explain it."
"Try."
Delores took a deep breath, gathering courage for honesty. "You make me feel seen. Not just understood, but actually seen, like you're looking at who I really am instead of who you think I should be. And you make me feel like maybe I don't have to carry everything alone, like maybe there's someone who would choose to stand with me even when things get complicated."
"There is someone. I'm someone. I'm choosing to stand with you, Delores, whatever comes next."
The words hung in the air between them, heavy with promise and possibility. Delores felt something fundamental shifting inside her chest, a wall coming down that she hadn't even realized she had built.
"I should probably let you get some sleep," she said, though the last thing she wanted was to end this conversation.
"Probably. But I don't want to hang up."
"Neither do I."
"What if... what if we don't? What if we just stay on the phone until we fall asleep? I know it sounds silly, but I like the idea of not being alone tonight."
Delores smiled, settling deeper into her pillows. "I'd like that too."
They talked for another hour in increasingly sleepy voices, their conversation becoming more intimate as exhaustion lowered their defenses. Serina told her about the poetry she wrote but never shared, about her dream of opening a residential program for LGBTQ+ youth who had been rejected by their families. Delores shared her secret ambition to write a book about her transition experience, about the way she sometimes felt like she was living multiple lives simultaneously.
"I keep thinking about what you said earlier," Delores murmured, her voice heavy with approaching sleep. "About choosing to exist authentically and alone rather than inauthentically with people who can't see you."
"What about it?"
"I think I've been so afraid of being alone that I've been willing to make myself smaller, to hide parts of myself to avoid rejection. But talking to you tonight... I'm starting to think that maybe being alone isn't the worst thing that could happen to me."
"What would be worse?"
"Being surrounded by people who love an idea of me instead of the reality of me. Being accepted for a performance instead of being seen for who I really am."
"You don't have to choose between authenticity and connection, you know. There are people who will love you exactly as you are, who will see your truth and choose to stay."
"People like you?"
"People like me. People like the friends you've already found, the chosen family you've already built. People who understand that love isn't about conformity—it's about seeing someone's soul and choosing to honor it."
Delores felt tears sliding down her cheeks, but they were good tears—tears of relief and hope and the kind of connection she had been afraid to hope for.
"Serina?"
"Mmm?"
"Thank you. For tonight, for listening, for making me feel less alone in all of this."
"Thank you for trusting me with your story. For letting me in."
They fell asleep with the phone line still open, their breathing gradually synchronizing across the digital connection. When Delores woke the next morning, she could hear Serina's gentle snores through the speaker, and she lay still for several minutes just listening, marveling at the intimacy of shared sleep even at a distance.
When Serina finally stirred, her voice was husky with sleep and something that might have been contentment.
"Good morning, beautiful."
"Good morning. How did you sleep?"
"Better than I have in months. There's something comforting about not being alone, even if it's just over the phone."
Delores stretched, feeling more rested than she had since the will reading despite getting only a few hours of sleep. "I know what you mean. I kept waking up and hearing you breathing, and it made me feel... safe, I guess."
"I'd like to make you feel safe in person again. If you're interested."
"I'm very interested. What did you have in mind?"
"Dinner tonight? Somewhere we can talk without worrying about closing time or other people listening in. Somewhere we can just... be ourselves without any performance or pretense."
Delores felt her heart racing with anticipation and something that might have been the beginning of love. "I'd like that. I'd like that very much."
After they hung up, Delores lay in bed for a long time, processing the shift that had occurred overnight. Something had changed between them during those hours of conversation—they had moved from cautious friendship to something deeper, more intimate, more charged with romantic possibility.
She thought about the legal battle ahead, about the way Craig's team would scrutinize every relationship in her life, about the risk of involving someone else in her family's toxic drama. But she also thought about Serina's words: You don't have to choose between authenticity and connection.
Maybe it was time to stop protecting herself from love in order to protect herself from judgment. Maybe it was time to trust that the right person would choose to stand with her regardless of the complications, would see her truth and choose to honor it even when the cost was high.
Maybe it was time to let herself fall in love.
The friendship had become something more overnight—not through any dramatic declaration or physical intimacy, but through the simple act of choosing to be vulnerable with each other, to share their truths without reservation, to offer comfort and understanding in the dark hours when defenses were down.
Tonight, they would see where that vulnerability led them. Tonight, they would discover whether the connection they had built over the phone could translate to the physical world, whether the intimacy of shared stories could become the foundation for something deeper.
Delores smiled as she finally got out of bed and began preparing for the day. Whatever happened next, she was no longer facing her legal battle alone. She had found someone who understood her journey, who saw her truth, who was willing to stand with her regardless of what it might cost.
She had found someone who might just be worth fighting for.
The fervor was building—not just romantic fervor, but the passionate commitment to authentic living that came from finding someone who reflected back your own worth, who reminded you that you were deserving of love exactly as you were.
Tonight would change everything. Tonight, friendship would become something more, and Delores would have to decide whether she was brave enough to love openly despite the legal risks, whether she was ready to fight for her heart as well as her inheritance.
She was ready. For the first time in her life, she was completely ready.

Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 15: Fun and Games
The Little Five Points Art Festival buzzed with the kind of creative energy that made Delores feel most like herself. Vendors lined the streets with handmade jewelry, original paintings, and sculptures that challenged conventional thinking about beauty and form. Street musicians played everything from folk ballads to experimental jazz, and the air was thick with the scent of kettle corn and the sound of laughter.
Walking hand in hand with Serina through the crowd, Delores felt a lightness she hadn't experienced in months. For the first time since the will reading, she wasn't thinking about legal strategies or Craig's machinations or the weight of proving her worth to people who had already decided she wasn't worthy. She was simply existing in the moment, enjoying the warmth of Serina's palm against hers and the way her girlfriend—girlfriend, the word still sent a thrill through her—pointed out details in the artwork that revealed her artist's eye.
"Look at this," Serina said, stopping in front of a booth displaying photographs of transgender individuals in everyday moments—cooking breakfast, reading to children, working in gardens. "The way she captures the ordinary beauty of authentic living. It's revolutionary."
Delores studied the images, seeing herself reflected in the quiet dignity of the subjects. "It's like she's saying that our existence doesn't have to be dramatic or tragic or political. Sometimes it can just be... beautiful."
"Exactly. Sometimes the most radical thing we can do is live ordinary, happy lives."
They bought a small print—two women sharing coffee on a front porch, their faces relaxed with contentment—and Delores felt a flutter of domestic possibility. Maybe someday she and Serina would have their own front porch, their own quiet moments of ordinary happiness.
The pottery demonstration drew them in next, where a woman with clay-stained hands was shaping a vase on her wheel. Her movements were fluid, confident, transforming a shapeless lump into something graceful and purposeful.
"It's like transition," Serina murmured, her voice low enough that only Delores could hear. "Taking the raw material of who you are and shaping it into who you're meant to be."
"Except messier," Delores replied with a grin. "And with more therapy."
Serina laughed, the sound bright and uninhibited, and Delores felt her heart do something complicated in her chest. This was what she had been missing during all those weeks of isolation and legal anxiety—the simple joy of being understood by someone who got her humor, who saw the world through similar eyes, who could find meaning in art and metaphor and the small moments that made life worth living.
They tried their own hands at the pottery wheel, with predictably disastrous results. Delores's attempt at a bowl looked more like abstract sculpture, while Serina's vase collapsed into a pile of clay that made them both dissolve into giggles.
"I think we should stick to our day jobs," Serina said, wiping clay from her hands with a paper towel.
"Speak for yourself. I think my bowl has real artistic merit. Very... deconstructionist."
"Is that what we're calling it?"
The food trucks offered everything from Korean BBQ to vegan ice cream, and they sampled their way through the options like tourists in their own city. Serina had an adventurous palate that pushed Delores to try things she normally wouldn't—spicy jackfruit tacos, lavender lemonade, something called "Buddha's delight" that turned out to be surprisingly delicious.
"I love watching you experience new things," Serina said as they shared a funnel cake dusted with powdered sugar. "You get this look of concentration, like you're cataloging every flavor and texture."
"I spent so many years not allowing myself to want things, not letting myself enjoy simple pleasures. I guess I'm making up for lost time."
"What kind of things didn't you let yourself want?"
Delores considered the question as she licked powdered sugar from her fingers. "Pretty clothes. Romantic comedies. Bubble baths. Anything that felt too feminine, too authentic to who I really was. I was so afraid of giving myself away that I denied myself everything that might have brought me joy."
"And now?"
"Now I want everything. I want to try every flavor of ice cream, read every book that interests me, wear every dress that makes me feel beautiful." She paused, meeting Serina's eyes. "I want to fall in love without worrying about what it might cost me."
Serina reached across the picnic table where they were sitting and took her hand. "How's that working out for you so far?"
"Better than I expected. Scarier than I hoped. More wonderful than I thought possible."
The live music stage featured a folk duo singing songs about love and loss and the courage required to live authentically. The crowd was diverse—families with children, elderly couples, young people with rainbow hair and multiple piercings, everyone united by the simple desire to hear music and be part of a community that celebrated creativity.
Delores and Serina found a spot on the grass near the stage, close enough to see the musicians' faces but far enough back to have their own conversation. The late afternoon sun was warm on their faces, and the music created a soundtrack for the kind of intimacy that felt both new and timeless.
"I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop," Delores admitted during a quiet moment between songs. "For something to remind me that this happiness is temporary, that I'm going to have to pay for it somehow."
"What if you don't? What if this is just what life looks like when you stop running from it?"
"I don't know how to trust that. I've spent so many years believing that happiness was something I had to earn, that love was something I had to deserve through perfect behavior."
Serina shifted closer, her shoulder touching Delores's. "Maybe that's something we can work on together. Learning to trust that we're worthy of love exactly as we are, not as improved versions of ourselves."
"Is that what you're doing? Learning to trust?"
"Every day. It's harder than it sounds, especially when you've been taught that your very existence is conditional." Serina plucked a blade of grass and twirled it between her fingers. "But being with you makes it easier somehow. You reflect back something I like about myself, something I want to nurture and protect."
"What's that?"
"The part of me that believes in love despite everything. The part that thinks maybe we can build something beautiful together, even if the world tries to tell us we don't deserve it."
As the sun began to set, they wandered through the remaining booths, their conversation flowing easily between profound and playful. They discovered a shared love of terrible puns, a mutual appreciation for science fiction novels, and completely opposite opinions about whether pineapple belonged on pizza.
"This is important information," Serina said with mock seriousness as they debated the pizza question. "I need to know if I'm dating someone with fundamentally flawed taste buds."
"Says the woman who puts hot sauce on everything."
"Hot sauce enhances flavor. Pineapple on pizza is just wrong."
"We'll have to agree to disagree on this one."
"I suppose I can live with that. As long as you don't try to order pineapple pizza on our dates."
"Our dates?" Delores felt her heart skip at the casual assumption of a future together. "How many dates are we talking about here?"
"Oh, I don't know. Maybe a few dozen. Maybe a few hundred. Maybe enough to last a lifetime, if you're interested."
The words were said lightly, teasingly, but Delores heard the serious undertone. Serina was talking about a future, about the possibility of building something lasting together. It should have been terrifying—they had known each other for such a short time, and Delores's life was currently a legal and emotional minefield. But instead of fear, she felt a deep sense of rightness, as if this was exactly where she was supposed to be.
"I'm interested," she said quietly. "Very interested."
They ended the evening at Serina's apartment, a cozy space filled with books and plants and artwork created by the LGBTQ+ youth she worked with. The walls were covered with drawings and paintings and photographs, a gallery of authentic expression that made Delores feel immediately at home.
"This is beautiful," she said, studying a watercolor painting of two women dancing. "Did one of your kids make this?"
"Maya. She's seventeen, been in foster care since she was fourteen when her parents kicked her out for being lesbian. She started painting as a way to process her emotions, and now she's applying to art schools."
"She's incredibly talented."
"She is. And she's learned to see her pain as something that can be transformed into beauty, rather than something that defines her worth." Serina moved to stand beside Delores, their shoulders touching as they looked at the painting together. "I think that's what we're all trying to do, in our own ways. Transform our pain into something meaningful."
"What are you transforming your pain into?"
"Connection. Community. The belief that love is possible even after rejection, that family can be chosen as well as inherited, that we can create the acceptance we never received."
Delores turned to face her fully, struck by the wisdom and compassion in her words. "You're remarkable, you know that?"
"I'm just someone who's learned that survival isn't enough. I want to thrive, and I want to help other people thrive too."
"Including me?"
"Especially you."
They cooked dinner together in Serina's small kitchen, moving around each other with surprising ease for two people still learning each other's rhythms. Serina made pasta with homemade sauce while Delores prepared a salad, and they talked about everything and nothing—work stories, childhood memories, dreams for the future.
"I keep thinking about what you said earlier," Delores said as they sat down to eat. "About learning to trust that we're worthy of love exactly as we are."
"What about it?"
"I think I've been so focused on proving my worth to my family, on fighting for their recognition and acceptance, that I forgot to consider whether their love was actually worth having."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that love that comes with conditions isn't really love at all. It's a transaction, a contract that can be revoked if you fail to meet the terms." Delores twirled pasta around her fork, thinking. "My parents loved Timothy because he fit their expectations. But they never had the chance to love Delores, because they couldn't see past their own prejudices to recognize who I really was."
"That's their loss."
"I know that intellectually. But emotionally, I'm still that little kid trying to earn their approval, still trying to prove that I'm worthy of being loved."
Serina reached across the table and took her hand. "You don't have to prove anything to me. You don't have to earn my love or maintain it through perfect behavior. You just have to be yourself, and let me love who you actually are."
"Even if being myself means dealing with legal battles and family drama and all the complications that come with my life right now?"
"Especially then. Because that's when love matters most—not when everything is easy and perfect, but when life is messy and complicated and you need someone to stand with you anyway."
Later, they sat on Serina's couch with glasses of wine, talking about the day and the easy intimacy they had discovered together. The art festival felt like a lifetime ago, though it had been only hours since they were wandering through the booths and discovering shared interests.
"I had a wonderful time today," Delores said, curled against Serina's side with her head on her shoulder. "I can't remember the last time I felt so... normal. Like I was just a woman spending the day with someone she cared about, instead of a legal case study or a family embarrassment."
"You are just a woman spending time with someone who cares about you. Everything else is noise."
"Important noise, though. The legal battle isn't going away just because we had a perfect day together."
"No, it's not. But that doesn't mean we can't have perfect days anyway. That doesn't mean we can't build something beautiful while we're fighting for your right to exist authentically."
Delores lifted her head to look at Serina's face, struck by the determination in her expression. "You really mean that, don't you? You're really willing to take this journey with me, whatever it costs."
"I really mean it. I've been waiting my whole life for someone brave enough to choose love over fear, authenticity over safety. I'm not going to let a little legal drama scare me away from the best thing that's ever happened to me."
"The best thing?"
"You, Delores. You're the best thing that's ever happened to me."
The words hung in the air between them, heavy with promise and possibility. Delores felt tears starting to form, but they were good tears—tears of relief and joy and the kind of love she had been afraid to hope for.
"I love you," she whispered, the words slipping out before she could stop them. "I know it's too soon to say that, but I do. I love your courage, your compassion, your refusal to let other people's prejudices make you smaller."
"I love you too," Serina replied without hesitation. "I love your strength, your determination to live authentically despite the cost, your willingness to fight for what's right even when it's hard."
They made love that night with the tenderness of people who had found something precious and were determined to handle it with care. It was gentle and passionate and completely without performance—just two women expressing their love for each other in the most intimate way possible.
Afterward, as they lay entwined in Serina's bed, Delores felt a peace she hadn't experienced in months. The legal battle was still waiting, Craig's challenge was still looming, the inheritance was still in question. But none of that seemed as important as this moment, this connection, this love that had bloomed despite all the obstacles in its path.
"What are you thinking about?" Serina asked, her voice sleepy and content.
"I'm thinking about how different my life looks now than it did a month ago. How much brighter everything seems when you have someone to share it with."
"Good different or scary different?"
"The best kind of different. The kind that makes you realize you were only half-alive before."
Serina kissed her forehead gently. "Then we're doing something right."
As Delores drifted off to sleep in Serina's arms, she thought about the day they had shared—the art and music and food, the laughter and conversation and growing intimacy. It had been exactly the kind of ordinary, beautiful day that she had never allowed herself to imagine when she was hiding from her authentic self.
This was what she was fighting for. Not just money or family recognition, but the right to love openly, to build a life with someone who saw her truth, to claim her place in the world without apology or explanation.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new complications, new opportunities for Craig's legal team to use her happiness against her. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she had found something worth fighting for, someone worth taking risks for, a love that made all the potential costs seem worthwhile.
The fun and games were more than just distraction from the legal battle—they were proof that authentic life was possible, that love could flourish even under hostile conditions, that happiness was not something she had to earn but something she could simply choose to embrace.
And she was choosing it, fully and completely, whatever the consequences might be.

Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 16: Cracks in the Façade
The photograph arrived on a Tuesday morning, slipped under Delores's apartment door like a threat wrapped in innocuous white paper. She found it when she returned from her morning jog, still flushed with endorphins and the memory of Serina's goodbye kiss from the night before. The envelope bore no return address, no postmark—just her name written in block letters across the front.
Inside was a single 8x10 print: herself and Serina at the art festival three days earlier, captured in the moment when they had been examining the pottery demonstration. Their hands were clasped, their heads bent close together, their faces relaxed with the kind of intimacy that spoke of genuine connection. It was a beautiful photograph, actually—the kind that might have made her smile under different circumstances.
But written across the bottom in red ink were the words: "Evidence of moral failing - T. Morrison estate case."
Delores sank onto her couch, the photograph trembling in her hands. Someone had been watching them. Someone had been documenting their relationship, turning their moments of happiness into weapons for Craig's legal arsenal. The art festival, which had felt like a sanctuary of authentic living, had actually been a trap.
Her phone buzzed with a text from an unknown number: More where this came from. Withdraw your challenge to the will, or your private life becomes very public. You have 48 hours.
The call to Rebecca came immediately, Delores's voice shaking as she described the photograph and the threatening message.
"This is intimidation, pure and simple," Rebecca said, her voice tight with anger. "Craig's team is trying to scare you into backing down by threatening to expose your relationship."
"But they can expose it, can't they? In court, I mean. This photograph, others like it—they can use them as evidence that I'm violating the celibacy clause."
"They can try. But Delores, listen to me carefully—this kind of surveillance, this threatening behavior, it actually helps our case. It shows that Craig is so desperate to win that he's willing to violate your privacy and engage in what amounts to stalking."
Delores stared at the photograph, seeing not just herself and Serina but the violation of trust it represented. "I feel so stupid. I thought we were just having a normal day together, just being a couple in love. I never imagined someone was watching us, documenting us."
"You shouldn't have to imagine that. You should be able to live your life without fear of surveillance." Rebecca's voice grew more determined. "We're going to use this, Delores. We're going to show the court exactly what kind of tactics Craig is willing to employ to deny you your inheritance."
"What if there are more photographs? What if they have pictures of us at Serina's apartment, or..." Delores's voice trailed off as she realized the full implications. "What if they've been watching us since the beginning?"
"Then we'll deal with that too. But I want you to understand something—your relationship with Serina is not evidence of moral failing. It's evidence of your capacity to love and be loved, which is exactly what we want the court to see."
After the call ended, Delores sat in her apartment feeling exposed and vulnerable in a way she hadn't experienced since her early days of transition. The walls that had once felt like protection now seemed porous, inadequate against the kind of scrutiny that could turn love into evidence and happiness into liability.
She called Serina, who arrived within the hour, her face pale with anger when she saw the photograph.
"This is unconscionable," Serina said, holding the print with obvious distaste. "Your own brother is having you stalked, turning your private moments into weapons against you."
"I'm so sorry," Delores said, feeling the weight of guilt settle on her shoulders. "I never meant to drag you into this. I never meant for your life to become part of Craig's war against my existence."
"Stop." Serina's voice was firm but gentle. "You didn't drag me into anything. I chose to be here, chose to be with you, chose to take this journey knowing it might get complicated."
"But this is more than complicated. This is invasive, threatening. They're treating our love like it's criminal."
"Then we show them that love is never criminal, that authentic relationships are worth fighting for regardless of what small-minded people think." Serina moved to sit beside Delores on the couch, taking her hands. "I'm not going anywhere, Delores. Not because of some photograph, not because of legal threats, not because your brother thinks our love is evidence of moral failing."
"What if there are more? What if they have pictures of us at your apartment, of us being intimate?"
"Then we'll face that together too. Because I'd rather have my private life exposed than have you sacrifice your authentic self to satisfy their prejudices."
They spent the morning going through Delores's apartment, checking for signs of surveillance equipment, examining windows and doorways for evidence that someone had been watching. They found nothing obvious, but the violation felt complete anyway—the knowledge that their private moments might have been observed, documented, prepared for use as ammunition in a legal battle.
"I keep thinking about that day at the festival," Delores said as they sat in her kitchen, sharing coffee and trying to process the morning's revelation. "How happy we were, how normal it felt. And the whole time, someone was watching us, turning our joy into evidence against me."
"Our joy is not evidence against you. Our love is not proof of moral failing. The only thing that photograph proves is that you're capable of authentic connection, that you're living as your true self."
"But the celibacy clause—"
"Is discriminatory and probably unenforceable. Rebecca said so herself." Serina reached across the table and took Delores's hand. "Besides, we haven't violated any celibacy requirements. We're in a committed, loving relationship. If that's not moral behavior, then I don't know what is."
Delores felt tears starting to form. "I'm scared, Serina. Not just of losing the inheritance, but of what this exposure might cost you. Your job, your reputation, your privacy—all of it could be collateral damage in Craig's war against me."
"My job involves advocating for LGBTQ+ youth who've been rejected by their families. If anything, being publicly supportive of someone fighting family discrimination enhances my credibility." Serina's smile was fierce. "As for my reputation, I'd rather be known as someone who stands with the people she loves than someone who hides from controversy."
The second photograph arrived that afternoon, this one slipped under Serina's apartment door while they were at lunch. It showed them walking hand in hand through Virginia-Highland, their faces relaxed with contentment, their body language speaking of intimacy and connection.
This time, the message was more explicit: "Lesbian relationship violates moral standards. 24 hours to withdraw challenge."
"They're escalating," Delores said, staring at the image with a mixture of anger and fear. "First they document us, then they threaten us, now they're giving ultimatums."
"Good," Serina said, surprising her with the vehemence in her voice. "Let them escalate. Let them show the court exactly what kind of people they are, exactly what lengths they're willing to go to deny you your basic rights."
"You're not scared?"
"I'm terrified. But I'm also furious, and fury is a much more useful emotion than fear." Serina picked up the photograph and studied it with clinical detachment. "Look at this image, Delores. Really look at it. What do you see?"
Delores forced herself to examine the photograph objectively. "I see two women who care about each other. I see happiness, connection, the kind of love that makes people better versions of themselves."
"Exactly. And if Craig's team thinks that's evidence of moral failing, then they're going to have to explain to a judge why love is immoral, why authentic relationships are violations of family values."
"What if the judge agrees with them? What if the court decides that my relationship with you disqualifies me from the inheritance?"
"Then we'll appeal. And if we lose the appeal, we'll still have each other, we'll still have our chosen family, we'll still have lives worth living." Serina's expression grew more serious. "But I don't think we're going to lose. I think Craig has overplayed his hand, and I think the court is going to see this for what it really is—harassment and discrimination disguised as moral principle."
That evening, they met with Rebecca at her office, the photographs spread across the conference table like evidence of a crime. The attorney studied them with professional detachment, making notes about angles and lighting and the obvious signs of telephoto surveillance.
"This is actually good for us," Rebecca said, surprising them both. "These photographs show that Craig's team is so desperate they're willing to engage in what amounts to stalking. It demonstrates the lengths they'll go to deny you equal treatment."
"But don't they also prove that I'm in a relationship?" Delores asked. "Don't they violate the celibacy clause?"
"They prove that you're capable of love, which is exactly what we want the court to see. As for the celibacy clause, we're challenging its validity anyway." Rebecca leaned back in her chair. "Besides, these photographs show a committed, loving relationship between two adults. If that's what Craig considers moral failing, then his definition of morality is seriously flawed."
"What about the threats? The ultimatums?"
"We're documenting everything. If this goes to court, we'll present evidence of the harassment and intimidation tactics being used against you. Judges don't like it when one party tries to win through threats and coercion."
Delores felt some of her tension beginning to ease. "So what do we do now?"
"We ignore the ultimatum. We continue building our case. And we prepare for the possibility that more photographs might surface." Rebecca's expression grew more serious. "I need you both to understand that this is likely just the beginning. If Craig's team is willing to engage in surveillance and intimidation, they're probably prepared to escalate further."
"What kind of escalation?" Serina asked.
"Media attention. Public exposure of your relationship. Attempts to portray your love as scandalous or immoral." Rebecca looked directly at Delores. "Are you prepared for that level of scrutiny? Are you ready to have your private life become public record?"
Delores thought about the choice she had made weeks earlier—to fight for her inheritance without hiding who she was, to choose authenticity over safety, to trust that love was worth the risks it entailed.
"Yes," she said, her voice stronger than she felt. "I'm ready. We're ready."
Later that night, as they lay in Serina's bed, Delores found herself studying the ceiling and thinking about the photographs, about the violation they represented and the courage it would take to face whatever came next.
"Do you ever regret it?" she asked quietly. "Getting involved with me, I mean. Taking on all this drama and legal chaos."
"Never," Serina replied without hesitation. "Not for a single second."
"Even knowing that our private moments might become public evidence? Even knowing that our love might be dissected by strangers who think they have the right to judge our worthiness?"
"Especially then. Because that's when love matters most—not when it's easy and private and safe, but when it's challenged and scrutinized and you have to fight for the right to claim it."
Delores turned to face her, struck by the determination in her voice. "You really mean that."
"I really mean it. I've spent my whole life fighting for the right to exist authentically, to love openly, to claim my place in the world without apology. This is just the latest battle in a war I was already fighting."
"What if we lose? What if the court decides that our relationship disqualifies me from the inheritance?"
"Then we'll still have each other. We'll still have our chosen family, our work that matters, our lives worth living." Serina reached over and touched Delores's face gently. "The inheritance would be nice, but it's not what defines your worth. You're valuable because of who you are, not because of what you might inherit."
"I love you," Delores whispered, the words carrying more weight than they ever had before. "I love your courage, your refusal to be intimidated, your willingness to stand with me even when it costs you."
"I love you too. And I'm not going anywhere, no matter how many photographs they take or how many threats they make."
As Delores drifted off to sleep, she thought about the cracks that were appearing in the façade of her carefully constructed life. The surveillance, the threats, the violation of privacy—all of it was designed to make her retreat, to make her choose safety over authenticity, to make her sacrifice love for the possibility of inheritance.
But the cracks weren't just in her façade—they were in Craig's strategy too. By resorting to harassment and intimidation, by treating love as evidence of moral failing, by violating her privacy to build his case, he was revealing the weakness of his position. He was showing the court exactly what kind of person he was, exactly what lengths he would go to deny his sister her basic rights.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new photographs, new attempts to use her happiness against her. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was not facing this alone, that she had found someone willing to stand with her regardless of the cost, that love was worth fighting for even when the battle became public and ugly.
The façade was cracking, but what was emerging underneath was stronger, more authentic, more real than anything she had built through hiding and performance. She was finally, fully herself—in love, under attack, but absolutely unashamed of either truth.
The real battle was just beginning. But she was ready for it, because she was finally fighting for the right things in the right way. She was fighting not just for money or recognition, but for the fundamental right to love openly, to exist authentically, to claim her place in the world without having to justify her right to be there.
And she was not fighting alone.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 17: The Hearing Begins
The Fulton County Courthouse stood like a monument to justice on Pryor Street, its neoclassical columns and granite facade projecting an authority that made Delores's stomach clench as she climbed the steps beside Rebecca Chen. The October morning was crisp and clear, but she felt none of the autumn beauty—only the weight of what was about to unfold inside those imposing walls.
"Remember," Rebecca said quietly as they approached the security checkpoint, "this is just a preliminary hearing. Judge Morrison, no relation to your family, despite the name, is simply determining whether there's sufficient cause to proceed with a full trial."
"And if she decides there isn't?"
"Then Craig wins by default, and you're left with the pittance your parents allocated for 'moral failures.'" Rebecca's voice was grim but determined. "But that's not going to happen. We have a strong case, and we have something Craig doesn't expect."
"What's that?"
"Your brother Beau."
Delores had spoken to Beau only once since his return from Iraq three days earlier, a brief phone call where he had assured her that he would be at the hearing and that he had "some things to say that might surprise everyone." She hadn't known what to make of that cryptic statement, but the certainty in his voice had given her hope.
Now, as she spotted him across the courthouse lobby, she barely recognized the man who had left for deployment eight months ago. He was leaner, more weathered, carrying himself with the careful alertness of someone who had spent months in a war zone. But more than the physical changes, there was something different in his bearing—a settled confidence that spoke of hard-won wisdom.
He wore his dress uniform, the chaplain's insignia clearly visible on his uniform jacket. There was the addition of the collar worn by Episcopal Reverends. When he saw her, his face broke into a smile that was both familiar and transformed, and he crossed the lobby with purposeful strides.
"Delores." He embraced her without hesitation, and she felt tears spring to her eyes at the uncomplicated affection in the gesture. "I'm sorry I couldn't get here sooner. The flight from Virgina was delayed. I had to go to Virginia to pick up some documents."
"What kind of documents?"
"Seminary transcripts, ordination certificates, theological position papers." His smile grew more mysterious. "Let's just say I've been doing some homework while I was in Virginia."
Craig appeared at the far end of the lobby, flanked by two attorneys in expensive suits and a woman Delores didn't recognize. When he spotted Beau in his chaplain's uniform, his expression shifted from confident to uncertain, as if he was trying to calculate the implications of his brother's unexpected transformation.
"Timothy," Craig said as he approached, his voice carefully neutral. "I wasn't sure you'd be here."
"Her name is Delores," Beau replied quietly, his tone carrying an authority that made Craig take a step back. "She's been Delores for sixteen years, Craig. She's our sister, and if you can't see that, then you're the one who's lost sight of family values."
"I see you've been influenced by some very progressive ideas while you were overseas," Craig said, his lawyer's instincts kicking in. "Perhaps we should discuss this privately before—"
"There's nothing to discuss privately. I'm here to testify on behalf of my sister, to speak the truth about THE ONE's love and what family really means." Beau's voice carried the conviction of someone who had wrestled with angels and emerged transformed. "I'm here as an ordained minister in the Episcopal Church to challenge the religious arguments you're using to justify your greed."
The word 'greed' hung in the air between them like an accusation, and Delores saw Craig's mask of professional composure slip for just a moment, revealing the uncertainty beneath.
Inside the courtroom, the atmosphere was charged with tension and expectation. Judge Patricia Morrison, a woman in her sixties with silver hair and sharp eyes, presided from the bench with the kind of authority that came from decades of sorting through family disputes and human frailty.
Delores sat at the plaintiff's table with Rebecca, her hands folded in her lap to hide their trembling. Behind her, she could feel the presence of her chosen family, Maria, Paula, Dr. Martinez, several members from her support group, and Serina, whose steady presence gave her strength.
Across the aisle, Craig sat with his legal team, occasionally glancing back at the gallery where several people Delores didn't recognize had gathered. Potential witnesses, she realized. People prepared to testify about her character, her relationships, her worthiness to inherit her parents' estate.
"This is a preliminary hearing," Judge Morrison announced, her voice carrying clearly through the courtroom, "to determine whether there is sufficient cause to proceed with a full trial regarding the estate of Harold and Margaret Morrison. Mr. Craig Morrison has challenged the inheritance claim of..." she paused, consulting her notes, "Ms. Delores Morrison, on the grounds that she has failed to meet certain conditions outlined in the deceased's will."
Craig's attorney, a sharp-faced man named Whitfield, rose to present their opening argument. His voice was smooth, professional, designed to make discrimination sound like reasonable moral standards.
"Your Honor, this case is fundamentally about honoring the clearly expressed wishes of the deceased. Harold and Margaret Morrison were devout Christians who believed strongly in traditional family values. They included specific moral requirements in their will because they wanted their estate to support behavior that aligned with their deeply held religious convictions."
He gestured toward a stack of documents on his table. "The evidence will show that the individual currently known as Delores Morrison is legally and factually Timothy Morrison, a male who has chosen to live in violation of his birth-assigned gender. Furthermore, recent surveillance has documented that this individual is engaged in a homosexual relationship, directly violating the will's requirement for moral behavior consistent with traditional values."
Delores felt her cheeks burn with anger and humiliation. The way Whitfield spoke about her—as if she were a fraud, a man in disguise, a violation of natural order—made her want to stand up and scream the truth of who she was. But Rebecca's hand on her arm kept her seated, kept her focused on the larger battle they were fighting.
"The deceased had every right to distribute their estate according to their moral convictions," Whitfield continued. "This court should not substitute its judgment for theirs, should not override their clearly expressed wishes simply because modern society has different views on these matters."
When Rebecca rose to respond, her voice carried a different kind of authority—the moral authority of someone fighting for justice rather than justifying prejudice.
"Your Honor, this case is indeed about honoring clearly expressed wishes—but not the wishes of the deceased. This case is about honoring THE ONE's clearly expressed wish that all people be treated with dignity and respect, regardless of their gender identity or sexual orientation."
She moved to stand directly in front of the judge, her posture confident and commanding. "The opposing counsel would have this court believe that discrimination is acceptable if it's dressed up in religious language, that prejudice is permissible if it's written into legal documents. But the law is clear—inheritance conditions that violate public policy are unenforceable, and discrimination based on gender identity and sexual orientation violates the most fundamental principles of human dignity."
Rebecca gestured toward Delores. "Ms. Morrison is not Timothy in disguise. She is a woman who had the courage to live authentically despite the cost, who has built a life of meaning and contribution, who deserves equal treatment under the law regardless of what her birth certificate says or who she chooses to love."
Then came the moment that would change everything. Rebecca called Beau to the witness stand, and he rose from the gallery with the bearing of someone who had found his calling and was ready to answer it.
The bailiff swore him in, and Beau placed his hand on the Bible with the reverence of someone who had spent months studying its true meaning. When he stated his name and occupation for the record, his voice carried clearly through the courtroom: "Beauregard Morrison, ordained transitional deacon in the Episcopal Church, currently pursuing ordination as a priest."
The murmur that rippled through the courtroom was audible, and Delores saw Craig's face go pale as he realized what was about to happen.
"Reverend Morrison," Rebecca began, "you are the brother of both the plaintiff and the challenger in this case?"
"I am the brother of Delores Morrison and Craig Morrison, yes."
"And you have recently returned from military deployment overseas?"
"I have. I spent eight months in Iraq working security and as a chaplain while completing my Master of Divinity degree through correspondence with Virginia Theological Seminary."
"Can you tell the court about your theological education and how it has informed your understanding of this case?"
Beau straightened in the witness chair, and when he spoke, his voice carried the authority of someone who had wrestled with scripture and emerged with deeper understanding.
"Your Honor, I was raised in the Southern Baptist tradition, which taught me that THE ONE's love came with conditions, that divine acceptance required conformity to human interpretations of morality. But my seminary education opened my eyes to the true message of scripture, that THE ONE's love is radical, inclusive, transformative."
He paused, his gaze moving to Delores with unmistakable affection. "I studied the original Greek and Hebrew texts, learned about the cultural contexts of biblical passages, discovered how much of what I had been taught was human interpretation rather than divine command. And I realized that my sister Delores is exactly who THE ONE created her to be, not a mistake to be corrected, not a test to be endured, but a beloved daughter whose authentic life is a gift to the world."
The courtroom was completely silent now, everyone hanging on Beau's words as he continued his testimony.
"The opposing counsel has argued that my parents' will should be honored because it reflects their religious convictions. But I submit to this court that those convictions were based on fear rather than faith, on human prejudice rather than divine love."
His voice grew stronger, more passionate. "THE ONE's love doesn't come with gender requirements. THE ONE's love doesn't demand that we conform to other people's expectations of who we should be. THE ONE's love sees the heart, the soul, the authentic self that exists beneath all our performances and pretenses."
Beau turned to look directly at Craig, his expression sad but determined. "My brother Craig is using our parents' inability to accept Delores as justification for his own greed. He's taking their fear and turning it into a weapon against our sister's right to exist. That's not honoring their memory, that's betraying everything they should have stood for as people of faith."
"Objection!" Whitfield was on his feet, his face flushed with anger. "The witness is offering theological opinions, not factual testimony."

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 18: Beau's Testimony Continues
"Your Honor," Rebecca responded smoothly, "Reverend Morrison is a qualified religious authority offering expert testimony about the theological principles underlying this case. His credentials and education make him eminently qualified to speak on these matters."
Judge Morrison considered for a moment, then nodded. "Objection overruled. The witness may continue."
"Reverend Morrison," Rebecca continued, "You were ordained by the Episcopal Church as a Provisional Deacon. How are you deserving of the honorific Reverend and what does this step mean in the Episcopal Church process for ordination as a priest?"
Beau answered, "The Episcopal Church recognizes several steps after seminary graduation in its process for becoming a priest which the denomination is very careful about ordination of a priest. A denomination like Southern Baptists practices that graduates from their seminaries are automatically ordained as a Reverend. Provisional Deacons and Vocational Deacons get the honorific Reverend for their ministry of engaging the church to offer service, prayer and true evangelism to those currently outside the church but an integral part of the parish."
"What does this mean for the extended training of Episcopal Priests beyond seminary?"
Part of the extended training of prospective priests is to live the ministry of a Deacon who have a vital ministry alongside the parish Priest before learning the ministry of a Priest. This makes me more qualified than a Southern Baptist preacher at this step in my journey for this testimony since I am spreading the good news that THE ONE seeks all including the marginalized, like our parents have done to Delores, to have a personal relationship based in unconditional love."
"You mentioned true evangelism. What does true evangelism mean the way that you understand it which seems at odds with other views?"
"True evangelism expresses the sacred power of THE ONE and not the human desire to put some people down in a vain attempt to assert that THE ONE loves them more. The unconditional love through THE ONE and the sacred power of THE ONE is for everyone and not just for those who try to live by a human proscribed code of conduct."
"Beau, could you clarify what you mean by Southern Baptist principals?"
"Of course. When I describe Southern Baptists, I'm describing the official view of their denomination. I'm not describing those who are members since their views are varied and many are aligned with what the Bible teaches about THE ONE."
Rebecca asked, "Beau, you mentioned the sacred power of THE ONE. Could you expand on that in relation to the matter before this court?"
Beau smiled and responded, "Gladly. As a preamble I'd like to explain the understanding of theologians throughout the centuries to the biblical principles surrounding Delores situation which is just a specific example of THE ONE in using sacred power to humans in general. The Southern Baptists recognize these principals in their "Plan of Salvation."
- After the introduction of sin to Earth, bodies are no longer directly created by THE ONE but come from human reproduction. This is evidenced by the occurrence now of congenital problems. The Bible states in John chapter nine that congenital problems are not the result of sin but are opportunities for THE ONE to show sacred Power.
- What sacred Power of THE ONE does do is to by sacred power give each human sentience by what is referred to as "The breath of life." Sacred Power also gives each human an eternal soul which enables humans to have direct communion with THE ONE with everlasting life once they come into direct relation with THE ONE.
- THE ONE gives all humans, by sacred Power, free will so that not only can they freely make choices but also for those choices to have consequences which are preserved by sacred Power and not negated by intervention of THE ONE.
"Beau, does the Southern Baptist denomination acknowledge those principals of what you describe as sacred Power as regards a case like Delores?"
"No, they do not! While they give lip service to these principals as part of their "Plan of Salvation", they completely discard them to condemn people like Delores like our parents did in their will in agreement with the principals of the Southern Baptist denomination."
"What does the Bible have to say about religious people who deny sacred Power to the marginalized like Delores?"
"Quoting from the King James Version of the Bible, ' Having a form of godliness but denying the Power thereof, from such turn away.' It's very clear that those who assert sacred Power only when it suits them and denies it to the marginalized are not to be believed in their teachings and discarded."
"How would you apply this principal to the case before us in your expert opinion?"
"I would apply this to say that THE ONE has expressed through the Bible that teachings like those applied in the Last Will and Testament of our parents should not be believed and discarded."
Beau's testimony continued for another twenty minutes, during which he systematically dismantled every religious argument Craig's team had prepared. He spoke about the Episcopal Church's full inclusion of LGBTQ+ members, about the difference between human religion and divine love, about the call to comfort the afflicted rather than afflict the comfortable.
"In my tradition," he said, "we believe that THE ONE's love is so amazing, so divine, that it demands our soul, our life, our all, not as sacrifice to human prejudice, but as response to unconditional grace. My sister Delores has given her soul, her life, her all to living authentically, to loving openly, to claiming her place in THE ONE's family regardless of what any human document might say."
When Rebecca asked him about the will's moral requirements, Beau's response was devastating in its simplicity: "The most moral thing my sister has ever done is choose to live as her authentic self. The most immoral thing happening in this courtroom is the attempt to deny her that right."
As Beau stepped down from the witness stand, the courtroom buzzed with conversation and the sound of reporters frantically taking notes. Delores felt tears streaming down her face—not tears of sadness, but tears of relief and gratitude and the kind of love that transcended blood relations to become something deeper, more authentic.
Craig's face was ashen as he watched his younger brother return to his seat in the gallery. The religious arguments he had planned to use were in ruins, undermined by someone with actual theological authority who could speak to the true meaning of faith and family.
Judge Morrison called for a brief recess, and as the courtroom emptied, Delores found herself surrounded by her chosen family—Maria hugging her fiercely, Dr. Martinez offering quiet words of encouragement, members of her support group expressing their pride and support.
But it was Serina's embrace that grounded her, that reminded her what she was fighting for beyond money and recognition.
"He was incredible," Serina whispered in her ear. "Your brother just changed everything."
When court reconvened, Craig's attorney attempted to salvage their case by calling witnesses to testify about Delores's "lifestyle" and "moral character." But Beau's testimony had shifted the entire framework of the discussion. Instead of defending her right to exist, they were now arguing about the nature of morality itself, about whether love could ever be immoral, about whether authenticity was a virtue or a vice.
The photographs that had been taken of her and Serina were introduced as evidence, but in the new context, they seemed to prove Beau's point rather than Craig's. Here was a woman capable of love, of connection, of building meaningful relationships. Here was someone living authentically, openly, courageously.
Judge Morrison studied the images with careful attention, then looked up at the courtroom. "I see two people who appear to care deeply for each other. I see what looks like a committed, loving relationship between consenting adults. If this is what the opposing counsel considers evidence of moral failing, then I question their understanding of morality."
The hearing concluded with closing arguments that felt almost anticlimactic after Beau's transformative testimony. Craig's team tried to refocus on legal technicalities and the deceased's right to distribute their estate according to their wishes. Rebecca argued for human dignity and equal treatment under the law.
But the real argument had been made by Beau, that love was love, that family was family, that THE ONE's children deserved equal treatment regardless of who they were or whom they loved.
Judge Morrison retired to consider her decision, and the courtroom emptied into the hallway where Delores was immediately surrounded by reporters asking for statements about the case. Rebecca handled most of the questions, but when one reporter asked Delores directly how she felt about her brother's testimony, she found her voice.
"I feel grateful," she said, her voice steady despite her emotions. "Grateful to have a brother who sees my soul before my shell, who understands what THE ONE's love really looks like, who's willing to stand up for what's right even when it's difficult."
Later that evening, as they waited for Judge Morrison's decision, Delores and Beau sat in her apartment talking about the day, about the transformation he had undergone overseas, about the future they hoped to build together as a family.
"I owe you an apology," Beau said, his voice heavy with regret. "Actually, I owe you about sixteen years' worth of apologies, but I'll start with the most important one."
"Beau—"
"Let me say this, please. I'm sorry for not seeing you sooner. I'm sorry for being so caught up in my own confusion that I couldn't recognize your courage. I'm sorry for making you feel like you had to earn my acceptance instead of just giving it freely."
Delores felt tears starting to form. "I never expected you to understand immediately. I knew it was hard—"
"It shouldn't have been hard to love my sister. It shouldn't have been complicated to see that you were happier, more yourself, more alive after your transition." Beau's expression grew more serious. "It shouldn't have taken me eight months overseas and a seminary education to realize that THE ONE's love doesn't come with gender requirements."
"What changed? What happened over there that made you see things differently?"
"I met people who had been rejected by their families for being themselves. I worked with chaplains who understood that THE ONE's love was bigger than human categories. I studied scripture in its original languages and discovered that most of the passages used to condemn people like you were mistranslations or taken out of context." Beau smiled sadly. "I realized that I had been choosing comfort over courage, tradition over truth, human religion over divine love."
As the evening wore on, they were joined by Serina, Maria, and other members of Delores's chosen family. The apartment filled with conversation and laughter and the kind of warmth that came from people who had chosen to see each other's truth and love what they found there.
"Whatever Judge Morrison decides," Beau said as the gathering began to wind down, "I want you to know that you have family who sees you, who loves you, who will stand with you regardless of what any legal document says."
"Even if it costs you money? Even if it means going against Craig?"
"Especially then. Money is just money, Delores. But family, real family, the kind that sees souls before shells, that's everything." Beau's eyes were bright with determination. "Besides, I have something Craig doesn't have."
"What's that?"
"I have the truth. I have THE ONE's love. I have the understanding that comes from actually studying what scripture says about love and acceptance and the radical inclusivity of divine grace." His smile was fierce. "And I have a sister who has taught me what courage really looks like."
That night, as Delores lay in bed with Serina beside her, she thought about the day's events, about the way Beau's testimony had shifted the entire conversation from legal technicalities to moral truths. She thought about the photographs that Craig's team had used as evidence against her, and how they had instead become proof of her capacity for love.
Most of all, she thought about the moment when Beau had looked directly at her from the witness stand and called her his sister, not with hesitation or qualification, but with the kind of certainty that came from finally understanding what family really meant.
The battle was far from over, but something fundamental had shifted in her favor. She was no longer fighting alone, no longer defending her right to exist without allies who understood her truth.
Tomorrow would bring Judge Morrison's decision, and with it either victory or the need to prepare for a longer legal battle. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she had been seen, acknowledged, defended by someone who understood both the law and the deeper truths that transcended legal documents.
Beau had done more than testify on her behalf, he had transformed the entire framework of the case from a dispute about inheritance to a declaration about the nature of love itself. He had shown the court what authentic family looked like, what THE ONE's love really meant, what it cost to choose truth over comfort.
And in doing so, he had given her something more valuable than any inheritance: the knowledge that she was worthy of love exactly as she was, that her authenticity was a gift rather than a burden, that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded nothing less than her soul, her life, her all, offered freely in response to unconditional grace.
The real victory had already been won. Whatever Judge Morrison decided, Delores had reclaimed her place in her family, had found her voice in the courtroom, had proven that love was stronger than law and truth more powerful than prejudice.
The transformation was underway. And THE ONE's love was winning.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 19: Hope and Hesitation
The call came at 6:47 AM, jolting Delores from the first peaceful sleep she'd had in weeks. Judge Morrison's clerk was brief and professional: "The court has reached a decision. Please be present at 10 AM for the ruling."
Delores sat on the edge of her bed, phone still in her hand, feeling the weight of those words settle into her chest. After three days of waiting, of replaying Beau's testimony in her mind, of oscillating between hope and terror, the moment of truth had finally arrived.
Beside her, Serina stirred and reached for her hand. "What is it?"
"Judge Morrison has made her decision. We need to be in court at ten."
Serina sat up immediately, fully awake despite the early hour. "How do you feel?"
"Terrified. Hopeful. Like I might throw up." Delores managed a shaky laugh. "All of the above, simultaneously."
The morning passed in a blur of nervous energy and careful preparation. Rebecca had called within minutes of the court clerk, her voice cautiously optimistic but professionally restrained.
"Remember," she said as they reviewed their strategy one final time, "even if Judge Morrison rules in our favor today, this might not be the end. Craig's team could appeal, could drag this out for months or even years."
"But if she rules against us?"
"Then we appeal. We take this as far as we need to take it." Rebecca's voice was firm with conviction. "Your brother's testimony changed the entire landscape of this case, Delores. Even if we don't win today, we've established a powerful precedent for challenging discriminatory inheritance clauses."
Delores appreciated Rebecca's determination, but she couldn't shake the feeling that today's ruling would determine more than just her legal standing. It would determine whether the justice system could see her as fully human, whether love could triumph over prejudice, whether authenticity was something worth protecting under the law.
The courthouse steps were crowded with reporters and supporters when they arrived. Word of Beau's dramatic testimony had spread through social media and local news outlets, transforming what had begun as a private family dispute into a public referendum on LGBTQ+ rights and religious freedom.
Maria was waiting near the entrance with several members from the support group, their faces tense with anticipation. Dr. Martinez stood nearby, offering quiet words of encouragement to anyone who needed them. Even Janet had come, her presence a reminder of the chosen family that had sustained Delores through the darkest moments of this battle.
"Whatever happens in there," Maria said, pulling Delores into a fierce embrace, "you've already won something important. You've shown the world what courage looks like."
"Have I? Because right now I feel like I'm about to fall apart."
"That's what courage is," Janet interjected gently. "Doing what's right even when you're terrified, standing up for your truth even when the outcome is uncertain."
Inside the courtroom, the atmosphere was electric with tension. The gallery was packed with reporters, LGBTQ+ advocates, religious leaders from various denominations, and curious members of the public who had been following the case. Delores spotted several faces she didn't recognize—people who had apparently come to witness what many were calling a landmark decision.
Craig sat at the defendant's table with his legal team, his face carefully composed but his body language betraying his nervousness. He kept glancing toward the gallery where Beau sat in his clerical collar, the brother whose testimony had undermined everything Craig had built his case upon.
When Judge Morrison entered, the courtroom fell silent with the kind of reverent attention usually reserved for sacred spaces. She carried herself with the dignity of someone who understood the weight of the decision she was about to render, the lives that would be affected by her words.
"This court has carefully considered all testimony and evidence presented in the matter of Morrison v. Morrison," she began, her voice carrying clearly through the packed courtroom. "This case raises fundamental questions about the intersection of religious freedom, family autonomy, and civil rights—questions that go to the heart of what we value as a society."
Delores felt Serina's hand slip into hers, and she gripped it tightly, drawing strength from the contact.
Judge Morrison continued, her tone measured and thoughtful.
"The deceased, Harold and Margaret Morrison, had every right to distribute their estate according to their personal convictions. The law recognizes the autonomy of individuals to make decisions about their property, even when those decisions reflect beliefs that others might find objectionable."
Delores felt her heart sink. This sounded like the beginning of a ruling against her, a validation of her parents' right to discriminate even from beyond the grave.
"However," Judge Morrison continued, and the single word sent a ripple of hope through Delores's chest, "the law also recognizes that certain conditions attached to inheritance can violate public policy, particularly when they discriminate against protected classes or attempt to control fundamental aspects of human identity."
The judge paused, consulting her notes before continuing. "The testimony of Deacon Beauregard Morrison was particularly illuminating in this regard. As an ordained minister and theological scholar, his expert testimony provided crucial context about the religious principles underlying this case."
Delores glanced back at Beau, who sat with quiet dignity, his face reflecting both hope and the weight of responsibility he felt for the outcome.
"Deacon Morrison testified that authentic religious faith calls for inclusion rather than exclusion, for love rather than judgment, for seeing the soul before the shell. His testimony challenged the assumption that the deceased's religious convictions necessarily supported the discriminatory clauses in their will."
Judge Morrison's voice grew stronger, more decisive.
"Furthermore, this court finds that the surveillance and intimidation tactics employed by the challenger's team—including the photographing of Ms. Morrison in public spaces and the threatening messages sent to her residence—demonstrate a level of desperation that undermines the moral authority they claim to represent."
Craig's face went pale, and Delores saw his attorney lean over to whisper urgently in his ear.
"The photographs submitted as evidence of Ms. Morrison's 'moral failing' actually demonstrate the opposite—they show a woman capable of authentic love, of building meaningful relationships, of contributing positively to her community. If this is what the challenger considers evidence of moral deficiency, then this court questions the challenger's understanding of morality itself."
Delores felt tears beginning to form, but she forced herself to remain composed. The ruling wasn't over yet, and she needed to hear every word.
"Most importantly," Judge Morrison continued, "this court finds that the conditions attached to Ms. Morrison's inheritance violate fundamental principles of human dignity and equal treatment under the law. The requirement that she live 'in accordance with her birth-assigned gender' essentially demands that she deny her authentic self to claim her inheritance. This is not a reasonable moral standard—it is discrimination based on gender identity."
The courtroom was completely silent now, everyone hanging on the judge's words.
"Similarly, the requirement for 'monogamous heterosexual relationship' discriminates against Ms. Morrison based on her sexual orientation. The law does not recognize sexual orientation as a valid basis for denying equal treatment, and this court will not enforce inheritance conditions that do so."
Delores felt her heart racing, hardly daring to believe what she was hearing.
"Therefore, this court finds that the discriminatory clauses in the Morrison will are unenforceable as violations of public policy. Ms. Delores Morrison is entitled to her full inheritance as an equal heir, without conditions based on her gender identity or sexual orientation."
The courtroom erupted in applause and cheers from the gallery, while Craig's table sat in stunned silence. Delores felt Serina's arms around her, felt Rebecca's hand on her shoulder, heard the sounds of celebration from her chosen family behind her.
But through it all, she found herself looking at Beau, whose face was radiant with joy and relief. He had done more than testify on her behalf—he had helped transform the law itself, had used his theological authority to challenge discrimination disguised as religious principle.
Judge Morrison called for order, and when the courtroom quieted, she continued with her ruling.
"This court also finds that the challenger, Craig Morrison, acted in bad faith by employing surveillance and intimidation tactics against his sister. While family disputes over inheritance are unfortunately common, the methods used in this case crossed the line from zealous advocacy into harassment."
She looked directly at Craig, her expression stern. "Mr. Morrison, your attempt to use your parents' prejudices to justify your own financial gain has been transparent from the beginning. Your willingness to violate your sister's privacy and employ threatening tactics reveals the true motivation behind this challenge."
Craig's attorney stood to object, but Judge Morrison held up her hand. "I'm not finished. This court is also awarding attorney's fees and costs to Ms. Morrison, to be paid by the challenger. Actions have consequences, Mr. Morrison, and the consequences of your actions include bearing the financial burden of the legal battle you initiated."
As the judge concluded her remarks and court was adjourned, Delores found herself surrounded by reporters shouting questions, supporters offering congratulations, and the overwhelming reality that she had won—not just the legal battle, but something much more significant.
She had won recognition of her fundamental humanity. She had won the right to exist authentically without legal penalty. She had won validation that love was love, that family was family, that THE ONE's children deserved equal treatment regardless of who they were or whom they loved.
But even as she celebrated, she felt a nagging worry in the back of her mind. Rebecca had warned her that this might not be the end, that Craig could appeal, that the battle could continue for months or years.
"Rebecca," she said, pulling her attorney aside as they made their way through the crowd, "what happens now? Will Craig appeal?"
Rebecca's expression was cautiously optimistic. "He might try, but Judge Morrison's ruling was comprehensive and well-reasoned. An appellate court would be unlikely to overturn it, especially given the strong theological testimony from your brother."
"But he could try?"
"He could try. But Delores, even if he does appeal, you've already won something that can't be taken away. You've established legal precedent for challenging discriminatory inheritance clauses. You've shown the world that love is stronger than prejudice, that authenticity is worth fighting for."
Outside the courthouse, the celebration continued on the steps as supporters gathered around Delores and her legal team. Beau appeared at her side, still in his clerical collar, his face glowing with pride and relief.
"I'm so proud of you," he said, pulling her into an embrace that felt like coming home. "You never gave up, never compromised who you are, never let them make you smaller."
"I couldn't have done it without you. Your testimony changed everything."
"No, your courage changed everything. I just finally found the words to describe what I should have seen all along—that you're exactly who THE ONE created you to be."
Serina joined them, her face radiant with joy. "So what happens now? What does this mean for us, for your future?"
Delores looked around at the crowd of supporters, at the reporters documenting this moment, at the courthouse where justice had finally been served. She thought about the inheritance that was now legally hers, about the recognition she had fought so hard to achieve, about the validation that her authentic self was worthy of love and legal protection.
But mostly, she thought about the people surrounding her—Beau, who had found the courage to stand with her; Serina, who had chosen to love her despite the complications; Maria and Dr. Martinez and Janet and all the others who had formed her chosen family when her biological family couldn't see her truth.
"It means we can build the life we want," she said, her voice strong with certainty. "It means we can love openly, live authentically, claim our place in the world without apology or explanation."
As the crowd began to disperse and the reporters moved on to other stories, Delores found herself standing on the courthouse steps with the people who mattered most to her. The October afternoon was crisp and clear, and for the first time in months, she felt like she could breathe freely.
But even as she celebrated, she couldn't shake the feeling that this victory, as sweet as it was, came with new responsibilities. Judge Morrison's ruling would likely be cited in other cases, would help other LGBTQ+ individuals fight discriminatory inheritance clauses, would contribute to the ongoing battle for equal rights under the law.
"I keep thinking about all the people who don't have what I had," she said to Beau as they walked toward their cars. "The people who don't have supportive attorneys, or chosen families, or brothers who become ministers and testify on their behalf."
"That's exactly why this victory matters," Beau replied. "It's not just about you, or our family, or even this specific case. It's about establishing the principle that love is love, that authenticity is valuable, that THE ONE's children deserve equal treatment regardless of who they are."
"So what do we do with that responsibility?"
"We keep fighting. We use our voices, our platforms, our experiences to help others who are facing similar battles. We make sure that this victory becomes a stepping stone for other people's victories."
That evening, as Delores and Serina sat in their favorite restaurant celebrating with a quiet dinner, Delores found herself thinking about the journey that had brought them to this moment. From the devastating will reading to the surveillance and threats, from the support group meetings to Beau's transformative testimony, it had been a path marked by both profound loss and unexpected grace.
"Do you think it's really over?" Serina asked, echoing the question that had been haunting Delores all day.
"The legal battle might be over, but I think the larger fight is just beginning. This ruling will probably encourage other people to challenge discriminatory inheritance clauses, to fight for their right to exist authentically."
"Are you ready for that? For being a public figure in this fight?"
Delores considered the question carefully. A few months ago, the idea of public attention would have terrified her. She had spent so many years trying to live quietly, to avoid drawing attention to her transition, to exist peacefully without challenging anyone's prejudices.
But the legal battle had changed her. Beau's testimony had changed her. Finding love with Serina had changed her. She was no longer the woman who hid from scrutiny or made herself smaller to avoid conflict.
"I think I am ready," she said finally. "I think I have to be ready. Because if my story can help even one person fight for their right to exist authentically, then all of this—the legal battle, the public exposure, the family conflict—will have been worth it."
As they walked home through the city streets, hand in hand under the streetlights, Delores felt the weight of both victory and responsibility settling on her shoulders. She had won her inheritance, had gained legal recognition of her humanity, had proven that love was stronger than prejudice.
But she had also become a symbol, a precedent, a voice in the ongoing fight for LGBTQ+ rights. People would look to her story for hope, for guidance, for proof that authentic living was possible even when the cost seemed too high to pay.
The hope was real—Judge Morrison's ruling had established important legal precedent, had validated the principle that discriminatory inheritance clauses could be challenged and overturned. Beau's testimony had shown that religious authority could be used to support inclusion rather than exclusion, that THE ONE's love was indeed bigger than human prejudice.
But the hesitation was real too. Craig could still appeal, could drag this battle out for months or years. The public attention could bring new challenges, new scrutiny, new opportunities for people to judge her worthiness based on criteria she had never agreed to accept.
Most importantly, she now carried the weight of representing something larger than herself. Her victory would inspire others to fight similar battles, but it would also make her a target for those who opposed the very idea that people like her deserved equal treatment under the law.
As they reached her apartment building, Delores paused to look back at the city lights, at the world that had just acknowledged her right to exist authentically within it. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new responsibilities, new opportunities to use her voice for justice.
But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she had won something precious—not just money or legal recognition, but the validation that her authentic self was worthy of love, protection, and equal treatment under the law.
The hope was stronger than the hesitation. The victory was real, even if the battle was far from over. And THE ONE's love, as Beau had testified, was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded her soul, her life, her all—offered freely in response to unconditional grace.
The victory was won. But the real work—the work of building a world where everyone could live authentically—was just beginning.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 20: The Subpoena Storm
The first subpoena arrived on a Tuesday morning, exactly one week after Judge Morrison's ruling. Delores found it slipped under her apartment door when she returned from her morning run, the official seal of the Georgia Court of Appeals stark against the manila envelope. Her hands trembled as she read the formal language demanding her appearance for deposition in Craig's appeal of the inheritance decision.
But it was the second envelope, delivered an hour later by certified mail, that made her blood run cold. This one was addressed to Serina at her workplace, demanding all records, communications, and documentation related to her relationship with Delores Morrison. The legal language was clinical and invasive: "All photographs, text messages, emails, social media posts, and other communications between the parties from January 1st to present."
"They're going after you now," Delores said when she called Serina at work, her voice tight with anger and fear. "Craig's legal team is subpoenaing your personal records, your work files, everything."
"I expected this," Serina replied, though Delores could hear the strain in her voice. "Rebecca warned us that an appeal would mean escalated tactics. But knowing it's coming doesn't make it feel less invasive."
"I'm so sorry. I never wanted to drag you into this legal nightmare."
"You didn't drag me anywhere. I chose to be here, chose to love you, chose to stand with you regardless of the consequences." Serina's voice grew stronger. "Besides, if they think they can intimidate me into abandoning you, they've seriously underestimated who they're dealing with."
By noon, the subpoenas had multiplied like a virus. Dr. Martinez received one demanding all therapy records related to Delores's transition and mental health. Maria got one requiring her to testify about Delores's "lifestyle choices" and romantic relationships. Even Janet from the support group was served with papers demanding information about the meetings Delores attended and the "nature of activities" that took place there.
Rebecca's office became a war room as they tried to respond to the legal assault. The attorney's normally composed demeanor showed cracks of anger as she reviewed the stack of subpoenas Craig's team had unleashed.
"This is a fishing expedition designed to intimidate and harass," Rebecca said, her voice sharp with professional outrage. "They're hoping to overwhelm you with legal costs and emotional exhaustion, to make you give up rather than continue fighting."
"Can they do this? Can they really force my therapist to turn over confidential records?"
"They can try. We'll fight every subpoena that violates doctor-patient privilege or attorney-client privilege. But some of these..." Rebecca held up the subpoena directed at Serina's workplace. "Some of these might be harder to quash. They're arguing that your relationship is central to their case about the celibacy clause."
Delores felt sick. "So they can force Serina to testify about our private life? They can make our love into evidence?"
"They can try. But remember, we're not hiding anything. Your relationship with Serina is exactly what we want the court to see—a committed, loving partnership between two adults. If that's what Craig considers evidence of moral failing, it only strengthens our argument that his definition of morality is fundamentally flawed."
The media attention intensified as news of the appeal and the aggressive subpoena tactics spread. Delores found reporters camped outside her apartment building, shouting questions about her relationship, her transition, her family's rejection. The local news ran segments about the case with headlines like "Transgender Inheritance Battle Escalates" and "Family Values vs. Civil Rights."
The worst part was the comment sections on news websites and social media posts. Delores made the mistake of reading them once and immediately regretted it. Strangers debated her worthiness, her authenticity, her right to exist. Some supported her fight for equality, but others expressed views that made her stomach turn: "Timothy Morrison is a man pretending to be a woman for money." "This is what happens when we let mental illness masquerade as civil rights." "The parents had every right to protect their estate from this perversion."
"You have to stop reading that garbage," Serina said, finding Delores hunched over her laptop in tears. "Those people don't know you, don't understand your journey, don't have any right to judge your worth."
"But what if they're right? What if I am just a selfish person putting my own desires above my family's wishes?"
"Stop." Serina's voice was firm but gentle. "You are not selfish for wanting to exist authentically. You are not wrong for fighting discrimination. You are not less worthy of love because some strangers on the internet can't handle your truth."
The subpoenas kept coming. Craig's legal team cast an increasingly wide net, demanding records from Delores's employer, her bank, her medical providers. They subpoenaed the community center where the support group met, demanding attendance records and meeting minutes. They even served papers on the restaurant where she and Serina had their first official date, requesting security camera footage from that evening.
"This is beyond aggressive," Rebecca said during an emergency meeting in her office. "This is harassment disguised as legal discovery. They're trying to turn every aspect of your life into evidence, to make your very existence feel like a crime."
"What can we do to stop it?"
"We fight back. We file motions to quash the most invasive subpoenas. We argue that this fishing expedition violates your privacy rights and serves no legitimate legal purpose." Rebecca's expression grew more determined. "And we prepare our own discovery requests. If Craig wants to play hardball, we'll show the court exactly what kind of person he is."
The psychological toll was immediate and devastating. Delores found herself jumping at every knock on her door, screening every phone call, avoiding public places where she might be photographed or approached by reporters. The simple act of holding Serina's hand in public now felt fraught with legal implications.
"I feel like I'm living in a fishbowl," she told Dr. Martinez during an emergency therapy session. "Every moment of my life is being scrutinized, documented, prepared for use as evidence against me."
"How is this affecting your relationship with Serina?"
"I keep wanting to protect her from this. I keep thinking that maybe she'd be better off without me, without all this legal chaos and media attention."
"And what does Serina say about that?"
"She says she's not going anywhere. She says she'd rather fight this battle with me than live safely without me." Delores felt tears starting to form. "But what if I'm being selfish? What if I'm asking too much of her?"
"Delores, love always involves risk. The question isn't whether you're asking too much—it's whether what you're building together is worth the challenges you're facing."
The breaking point came when Craig's team subpoenaed Serina's employer, demanding all records related to her work with LGBTQ+ youth. The implication was clear: they were trying to paint her job as evidence of "recruitment" or "indoctrination," to suggest that her professional advocacy somehow invalidated her personal relationships.
"They're trying to destroy my career," Serina said, her voice shaking with anger as she read the subpoena. "They're suggesting that my work with at-risk youth is somehow connected to my relationship with you, that I'm part of some agenda to corrupt children."
"This is exactly what I was afraid of," Delores said, pacing her apartment like a caged animal. "They're not just coming after me anymore—they're coming after everyone I love, everyone who supports me."
"Then we fight harder. We show them that love is stronger than hate, that community is stronger than isolation, that truth is stronger than prejudice."
But even as Serina spoke with determination, Delores could see the strain in her eyes, the way the constant legal pressure was wearing down her usual optimism. The woman who had once spoken so confidently about standing together through any challenge now looked exhausted, overwhelmed by the relentless assault on their privacy and dignity.
The support group meeting that week was smaller than usual. Several members had received subpoenas or been contacted by Craig's investigators, and the fear was palpable. Janet tried to maintain the usual atmosphere of acceptance and support, but the legal cloud hanging over them made authentic sharing feel dangerous.
"I'm sorry," Delores said to the group, her voice heavy with guilt. "I'm sorry that my legal battle is affecting all of you, that your privacy is being violated because of your association with me."
"Don't you dare apologize," Marcus said fiercely. "We're family here. When one of us is under attack, we all are. When one of us fights for the right to exist authentically, we all benefit."
"But the subpoenas, the investigators—"
"Are proof that we're winning," Elena interjected. "They wouldn't be this desperate, this aggressive, if they weren't scared of losing. They wouldn't be trying to intimidate us if they were confident in their legal position."
The worst subpoena arrived on a Friday afternoon: a demand for all medical records related to Delores's transition, including surgical records, hormone therapy documentation, and psychological evaluations. The legal language was clinical but the intent was clear—they wanted to use her medical history as evidence that she was mentally ill, that her transition was a delusion rather than an authentic expression of her identity.
"This crosses every line of medical privacy," Rebecca said, her voice tight with outrage. "They're trying to turn your healthcare into evidence against you, to suggest that seeking treatment for gender dysphoria somehow disqualifies you from inheritance."
"Can they do that? Can they really force my doctors to turn over confidential medical records?"
"They can try, but we'll fight it with everything we have. Medical records related to transition are protected by multiple layers of privacy law. But Delores..." Rebecca's expression grew more serious. "You need to understand that if this goes to a full trial, your medical history might become part of the public record. Are you prepared for that level of exposure?"
Delores thought about the strangers who already felt entitled to debate her worthiness online, about the reporters who shouted questions about her "real" gender, about the way her most private medical decisions could become fodder for public consumption.
"I don't know," she admitted. "I don't know if I'm strong enough for that."
That night, as she lay in bed beside Serina, Delores found herself questioning everything. The inheritance that had once seemed so important now felt like a burden, a prize that came with costs she hadn't fully understood. The legal victory that had felt so sweet just weeks earlier now seemed hollow in the face of the ongoing assault on her privacy and dignity.
"What if we just gave up?" she whispered into the darkness. "What if I just withdrew the challenge, let Craig have the money, tried to rebuild our lives without all this legal chaos?"
Serina was quiet for a long moment before responding. "Is that what you want to do?"
"I want to protect you. I want to protect everyone I love from this harassment. I want to go back to living quietly, privately, without having strangers debate my worthiness in comment sections."
"But is that really living? Or is that just surviving?"
The question hung in the air between them, heavy with implications. Delores knew the answer, even if she didn't want to admit it. Giving up now would mean letting Craig win, would mean accepting that her parents' prejudices were more important than her right to equal treatment. It would mean teaching other LGBTQ+ individuals that the cost of fighting discrimination was too high to pay.
"I'm scared," she admitted. "I'm scared of what they'll do next, scared of how much more invasive this will get, scared of what it's costing you to stand with me."
"I'm scared too," Serina replied. "But I'm more scared of what happens if we don't fight. I'm more scared of living in a world where love can be used as evidence against you, where authenticity is treated as a crime, where families can legally erase their children for being themselves."
The subpoena storm was working exactly as Craig's team had intended. Delores felt isolated, overwhelmed, constantly under siege. Every relationship in her life was being weaponized against her, every moment of happiness being transformed into potential evidence of moral failing.
But as she lay in the darkness, listening to Serina's steady breathing, she realized something important: the storm was also revealing the strength of the community that had formed around her. Rebecca was fighting every invasive subpoena with fierce determination. Beau was using his theological authority to challenge the religious arguments being used against her. Her support group was standing together despite the legal pressure. Her chosen family was refusing to be intimidated.
Most importantly, Serina was still there. Despite the subpoenas, despite the media attention, despite the attempts to use their love as a weapon against them, she was still choosing to stay, still choosing to fight, still choosing to love openly despite the cost.
The bad guys were closing in, but they weren't winning. They were revealing their desperation, their willingness to violate privacy and dignity in pursuit of their goals. They were showing the court and the public exactly what kind of people they were, exactly what lengths they would go to deny basic human rights.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new subpoenas, new attempts to make her life feel like a crime. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was not alone, that love was stronger than hate, that truth had a way of surviving even the most determined attempts to bury it.
The storm was raging, but she was still standing. And as long as she was standing, she was winning.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 21: The Pressure Cooker
The breaking point came on a Thursday evening when Serina didn't come home.
Delores had been expecting her by six o'clock—they had plans to cook dinner together and review the latest batch of legal documents that Rebecca needed them to sign. But six became seven, then eight, and still no word. Serina's phone went straight to voicemail, her office said she had left at her usual time, and the knot of anxiety in Delores's stomach grew tighter with each passing minute.
When Serina finally walked through the door at 9:30 PM, her face was streaked with tears and her usual composure had completely crumbled. She collapsed onto the couch without a word, her body shaking with the kind of sobs that came from deep, bone-deep exhaustion.
"What happened?" Delores asked, rushing to her side. "Where were you? I was terrified something had happened to you."
"I couldn't... I couldn't come home," Serina managed between sobs. "I sat in my car in the parking garage for three hours because I couldn't face walking into another room where we'd have to talk about subpoenas and depositions and whether our love is evidence of moral failing."
Delores felt her heart break at the raw pain in Serina's voice. "Oh, sweetheart—"
"They called my supervisor today," Serina continued, her words tumbling out in a rush. "Craig's investigators. They wanted to know if my 'lifestyle choices' affected my work with vulnerable youth. They asked if I was using my position to recruit children into the 'LGBTQ+ agenda.'"
The words hit Delores like physical blows. "They're trying to destroy your career."
"My supervisor was supportive, but I could see the doubt in her eyes. The questions about whether having me on staff might become a liability, whether the negative attention might affect our funding." Serina wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. "I've worked for ten years to build my reputation, to create safe spaces for kids who have nowhere else to go. And now it's all at risk because I fell in love with you."
"I'm so sorry," Delores whispered, feeling the weight of guilt settle on her shoulders like a lead blanket. "I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted my fight to hurt you."
"It's not your fault," Serina said quickly, but her voice lacked its usual conviction. "It's Craig's fault, it's the system's fault, it's the fault of everyone who thinks our love is something to be ashamed of."
But even as she spoke the right words, Delores could see the strain in her eyes, the way the constant pressure was wearing away at her usual optimism. The woman who had once spoken so confidently about standing together through any challenge now looked fragile, overwhelmed by the relentless assault on their privacy and dignity.
They sat in silence for a long time, holding each other on the couch while the weight of their situation pressed down on them. Outside, Atlanta hummed with its usual evening energy, but inside Serina's apartment, everything felt suspended, fragile, ready to shatter at the slightest touch.
"I keep thinking about what my life was like before," Serina said eventually, her voice barely above a whisper. "Before the subpoenas, before the investigators, before strangers felt entitled to judge whether my love for you disqualifies me from working with children."
"Do you regret it?" Delores asked, though she wasn't sure she wanted to hear the answer. "Do you regret getting involved with me?"
Serina was quiet for so long that Delores felt her heart begin to race with panic. When she finally spoke, her voice was careful, measured, as if she was trying to find the right words for a truth that was too complicated for simple answers.
"I don't regret loving you. I could never regret that. But I..." She paused, struggling with the admission. "I didn't understand what it would cost. I thought I was strong enough to handle anything, but this constant scrutiny, this feeling like our private moments are being catalogued as evidence... it's harder than I expected."
"What are you saying?"
"I'm saying that I'm scared. Not just of the legal battle, but of what it's doing to us, to me, to the work I love." Serina turned to face Delores fully, her eyes red with exhaustion. "I'm scared that I'm not as brave as I thought I was."
The conversation that followed was the most difficult of their relationship. They talked about the toll the legal battle was taking, about the way the constant pressure was affecting their ability to simply be together without the weight of public scrutiny. They talked about the investigators who had contacted Serina's colleagues, about the reporters who had shown up at her workplace, about the way their love had become a matter of public debate.
"I feel like I'm living in a fishbowl," Serina said, echoing the words Delores had used with Dr. Martinez. "Every text message we send, every photo we take, every moment of intimacy—it all feels like potential evidence in Craig's case against you."
"Maybe we should take a break," Delores said, the words tasting like ash in her mouth. "Maybe you should step back until this legal battle is over, protect yourself from the fallout."
"Is that what you want?"
"I want to protect you. I want to shield you from the harassment and the investigators and the way they're trying to use our love as a weapon against me."
"But is that what you want?" Serina pressed. "Do you want me to step back, to abandon you when you need support the most?"
Delores felt tears starting to form. "I want you to be safe. I want you to be happy. I want you to have the career you've worked so hard to build without having to worry about whether loving me will destroy it."
"And I want to be with you. I want to fight this battle together. I want to show the world that love is stronger than hate, that community is stronger than isolation." Serina's voice broke. "But I also want to be honest about how hard this is, about how much it's costing both of us."
They talked until nearly 3 AM, their conversation cycling through anger and fear and love and exhaustion. They talked about the possibility of Serina stepping back from the public aspects of the legal battle while still maintaining their private relationship. They talked about the investigators and the subpoenas and the way their most intimate moments were being dissected by strangers.
But mostly, they talked about the pressure—the constant, relentless pressure of living under scrutiny, of having their love treated as evidence, of fighting for the right to exist authentically while the world watched and judged.
"I keep thinking about what you said that first night," Delores said as they finally prepared for bed. "About choosing to exist authentically and alone rather than inauthentically with people who couldn't see you."
"What about it?"
"I'm starting to wonder if I'm asking you to choose between existing authentically with me and existing safely without me. And I don't know if that's fair."
Serina was quiet for a long moment, and when she spoke, her voice was heavy with exhaustion and something that might have been doubt.
"I don't know either," she admitted. "I don't know what's fair anymore. I don't know how much we should have to sacrifice for the right to love each other openly."
The next morning brought another round of subpoenas, this time targeting Serina's personal social media accounts and her correspondence with LGBTQ+ advocacy organizations. The legal documents were clinical in their language but devastating in their implications—Craig's team was trying to paint her as a radical activist whose relationship with Delores was part of a larger political agenda.
"They're not just attacking your love anymore," Rebecca explained during an emergency meeting in her office. "They're attacking Serina's professional credibility, her personal integrity, her right to advocate for the communities she serves."
"Can they do that? Can they really use someone's advocacy work as evidence against them?"
"They can try. They're arguing that Serina's professional involvement with LGBTQ+ issues proves that her relationship with you is politically motivated rather than genuinely romantic." Rebecca's expression was grim. "It's a despicable argument, but it's the kind of thing that might resonate with a conservative appellate court."
Serina sat in silence during most of the meeting, her face pale and drawn. When Rebecca asked if she had any questions about the latest subpoenas, she simply shook her head.
"Serina?" Delores reached for her hand, but Serina pulled away slightly, the gesture so subtle that only someone who knew her well would have noticed.
"I need some time to think," Serina said quietly. "About what I can handle, about what I'm willing to risk, about whether I'm strong enough for what's coming next."
That evening, Serina didn't come home at all. She texted to say she was staying at a friend's house, that she needed space to process everything that was happening. The apartment felt cavernous without her presence, every room echoing with the absence of her laughter, her warmth, her steady reassurance that they could face anything together.
Delores found herself staring at the photographs they had taken together—at the art festival, on quiet evenings at home, during the brief period when their love had felt like a private joy rather than a public battleground. In every image, they looked happy, connected, like two people who had found something precious and were determined to protect it.
But now, those same photographs felt like evidence of something that was slipping away, something that was being destroyed by the very battle they were fighting to protect it.
She called Maria, needing to hear a friendly voice, needing someone to remind her that love was worth fighting for even when the cost seemed unbearable.
"She's scared," Maria said after Delores explained what was happening. "She's overwhelmed and exhausted and probably feeling like she's in over her head."
"What if she decides it's not worth it? What if she decides that loving me costs too much?"
"Then you'll survive it. You'll be heartbroken, but you'll survive it. And you'll keep fighting for your inheritance and your right to exist authentically, because those things matter regardless of whether Serina is with you or not."
"But I don't want to survive it. I want to build a life with her. I want to show the world that love is stronger than hate, that authentic relationships are worth fighting for."
"I know. But sometimes love means accepting that the person you care about might not be able to handle the same battles you can handle. Sometimes love means letting someone step back when the pressure becomes too much."
The call from Serina came at midnight, her voice thick with tears and exhaustion.
"I'm sorry," she said without preamble. "I'm sorry for pulling away, for making you feel like you're facing this alone."
"You don't have to apologize for being overwhelmed. This is overwhelming. It's more than anyone should have to handle."
"But I made you a promise. I said I would stand with you no matter what, and at the first sign of real pressure, I ran away."
"You didn't run away. You took time to process something that would challenge anyone's limits." Delores felt tears starting to form. "The question is: what do you need now? What would make this bearable for you?"
Serina was quiet for a long moment, and when she spoke, her voice was small, uncertain.
"I need to know that this won't go on forever. I need to know that there's an end point, a moment when we can stop fighting and start living."
"I can't promise that. I wish I could, but I can't control how long Craig drags this out, how many appeals he files, how much of our lives he's willing to destroy in pursuit of money."
"I know. And that's what scares me most—the idea that this could be our life indefinitely, that we might never get to just be a couple in love without the weight of legal battles and public scrutiny."
They talked for two hours, their conversation meandering through fear and love and the impossible choices that seemed to define their relationship. They talked about the possibility of Serina stepping back from the public aspects of the legal battle while maintaining their private relationship. They talked about the investigators and the subpoenas and the way their most intimate moments were being weaponized against them.
But mostly, they talked about pressure—the constant, relentless pressure of living under scrutiny, of having their love treated as evidence, of fighting for the right to exist authentically while the world watched and judged.
"I love you," Serina said as their conversation began to wind down. "I need you to know that, regardless of what I decide about how much of this battle I can handle."
"I love you too. And I need you to know that whatever you decide, I'll understand. I'll be heartbroken if you need to step back, but I'll understand."
"I'm not stepping back. Not yet. But I need us to be honest about how hard this is, about how much it's costing both of us."
"We can be honest. We can acknowledge that this is harder than either of us expected while still choosing to fight for what we believe in."
"Even if it gets worse? Even if Craig's team escalates further?"
Delores thought about the question, about the battles that lay ahead, about the possibility that their private life might become even more public, even more scrutinized.
"Even then," she said finally. "Because some things are worth fighting for, regardless of the cost. And you—we—this love we've built—it's worth fighting for."
When Serina came home the next evening, they held each other for a long time without speaking, both of them understanding that something fundamental had shifted in their relationship. They had acknowledged the limits of their strength, the ways that external pressure could strain even the strongest bonds.
But they had also chosen to stay, to keep fighting, to trust that their love was stronger than the forces trying to tear them apart.
The pressure cooker was still building steam, still threatening to explode. But they were still inside it together, still choosing each other despite the heat, still believing that what they were building was worth the cost of protecting it.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new subpoenas, new attempts to use their love as evidence against them. But tonight, they would rest in each other's arms and remember why they were fighting—not just for money or recognition, but for the fundamental right to love openly, to exist authentically, to claim their place in the world without apology or explanation.
The pressure was immense, but they were still standing. And as long as they were standing together, they were winning.
The bad guys were closing in, but love was holding firm. And that, Delores realized, was victory enough for now.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 22: New Decision Darkness
The call from Rebecca came at 7:23 AM on a gray November morning, jolting Delores from restless sleep. She had been dreaming about the courthouse again—the same recurring nightmare where she stood before Judge Morrison, but this time the courtroom was filled with strangers holding photographs of her and Serina, their faces twisted with judgment and disgust.
"Delores, I need you to sit down," Rebecca's voice was carefully controlled, but Delores could hear the devastation underneath. "The Georgia Court of Appeals has issued their ruling."
Delores felt the world tilt sideways. Beside her, Serina stirred and reached for her hand, immediately sensing the gravity of the moment.
"They overturned Judge Morrison's decision," Rebecca continued, her words falling like hammer blows. "The appellate court ruled that the trial court exceeded its authority in declaring the will's moral clauses unenforceable. They've reinstated the original terms of the inheritance."
The phone slipped from Delores's fingers, clattering onto the hardwood floor. The sound seemed to echo through the apartment, through her chest, through the carefully constructed hope she had been nurturing since their victory months earlier.
"What does that mean?" Serina asked, though her face already showed she understood.
Delores picked up the phone with trembling hands. "Rebecca? What exactly does this mean?"
"It means Craig wins. It means you're back to the original inheritance—the pittance your parents left for what they considered moral failures. It means the appellate court has decided that discriminatory inheritance clauses are enforceable if they're dressed up in religious language."
The appellate court's written decision, which Rebecca emailed within the hour, was a masterpiece of legal doublespeak that managed to uphold discrimination while claiming to respect individual rights. Delores read it three times before the full implications sank in.
"While this court recognizes the evolving nature of societal attitudes toward gender identity and sexual orientation, we cannot substitute our judgment for that of the deceased regarding the distribution of their private property. The moral requirements outlined in the Morrison will, while perhaps outdated by contemporary standards, represent the sincere religious convictions of the testators and fall within their legal right to condition inheritance upon behavior they deemed morally acceptable."
The decision went on to praise Craig's legal team for their "thorough documentation of the beneficiary's lifestyle choices" and noted that the photographs and testimony they had gathered provided "clear evidence" that Delores had violated the will's requirements.
"They're calling our love a lifestyle choice," Serina said, reading over Delores's shoulder. "They're treating our relationship like it's a hobby we picked up, not a fundamental part of who we are."
"It gets worse," Delores said, scrolling to the section that made her stomach turn. "Listen to this: 'The trial court's reliance on testimony from Beauregard Morrison, while emotionally compelling, represents theological opinion rather than legal precedent. Religious authorities may disagree about the interpretation of moral requirements, but courts must defer to the clear intent of the deceased as expressed in legally executed documents.'"
They had dismissed Beau's testimony—the powerful, transformative words that had changed everything in the lower court—as mere opinion, irrelevant to the legal question at hand.
The media response was swift and brutal. Within hours, news outlets across the state were running stories about the "Transgender Inheritance Defeat" and the "Victory for Traditional Family Values." The comment sections that Delores had learned to avoid were filled with celebration from people who saw her loss as validation of their own prejudices.
"Finally, a court with common sense. Timothy Morrison is still a man, no matter what he calls himself."
"This is what happens when you try to force your lifestyle on normal families. The parents had every right to protect their values."
"Maybe now these people will learn that actions have consequences. You can't just declare yourself a woman and expect the world to play along."
But it was the interview Craig gave to the local news that cut deepest. Standing on the courthouse steps in his expensive suit, he spoke with the measured tone of someone who had always known he would prevail.
"This was never about money," he said, looking directly into the camera. "This was about honoring our parents' deeply held religious convictions, about respecting their right to distribute their estate according to their moral principles. The appellate court recognized that individual property rights cannot be overridden simply because society's attitudes have changed."
When the reporter asked about his relationship with his sibling, Craig's response was devastating in its calculated cruelty: "I hope Timothy can find peace with this decision and perhaps use it as an opportunity to reflect on the choices that led to this outcome. Our parents loved him, but they also had standards, and those standards deserved to be respected."
The financial implications were staggering. Instead of the substantial inheritance that would have provided security and independence, Delores was left with roughly $50,000—enough to pay her legal bills and little else. The house where she had grown up, the investments her parents had built over decades, the family business that had been in their name for generations—all of it now belonged to Craig.
But the financial loss paled in comparison to the emotional devastation. The appellate court had essentially ruled that her parents' prejudices were more important than her humanity, that discrimination was acceptable as long as it was wrapped in religious language, that her love for Serina was evidence of moral failure rather than evidence of her capacity for authentic connection.
"I feel like I've been erased," she told Dr. Martinez during an emergency therapy session. "Not just from the inheritance, but from the family itself. The court basically said that Timothy was real and I'm just a delusion, a lifestyle choice, a moral failing."
"How are you processing this legally sanctioned invalidation of your identity?"
"I'm not sure I am processing it. I keep waiting for someone to tell me this is a mistake, that there's been some error in the legal system that will be corrected." Delores felt tears starting to form. "But it's not a mistake, is it? This is just how the world works. This is what happens when you're different, when you challenge other people's comfort zones."
The impact on her relationship with Serina was immediate and devastating. The woman who had stood by her through months of legal battles, who had endured subpoenas and investigators and public scrutiny, now seemed to be pulling away, retreating into herself as the reality of their defeat sank in.
"I keep thinking about all the things we gave up," Serina said as they sat in their apartment, the appellate court decision spread across the coffee table like evidence of a crime. "All the privacy we sacrificed, all the harassment we endured, all the ways we let them turn our love into evidence against you."
"It wasn't for nothing," Delores said, though the words felt hollow even as she spoke them. "We fought for what was right. We stood up to discrimination. We showed the world that love is worth fighting for."
"Did we? Because right now it feels like we just provided entertainment for people who wanted to watch us fail. It feels like we gave them ammunition to use against other people who might want to fight similar battles."
Serina's words hit like physical blows because they contained a grain of truth that Delores didn't want to acknowledge. Their very public battle had indeed provided a roadmap for other families who wanted to use inheritance law to punish LGBTQ+ relatives. Their defeat would be cited in other cases, would be used to justify other forms of legal discrimination.
"So what are you saying?" Delores asked, though she was afraid of the answer.
"I'm saying I don't know if I can do this anymore. I don't know if I can keep fighting battles that we're destined to lose, keep sacrificing our privacy and peace for principles that the legal system doesn't recognize."
The conversation that followed was the most painful of their relationship. They talked about the toll the legal battle had taken, about the way their love had been weaponized against them, about the future that now seemed so much more uncertain and difficult.
"I feel like I've failed you," Delores said, her voice breaking. "I promised you that we could build something beautiful together, that our love was worth fighting for. But all I've done is drag you into a legal nightmare that ended in public humiliation."
"You didn't fail me. The system failed us. The law failed us. A society that thinks love can be evidence of moral failure failed us." Serina's voice was heavy with exhaustion. "But that doesn't make it easier to live with."
"What do you need from me? What would make this bearable?"
Serina was quiet for a long time, and when she spoke, her voice was small, defeated in a way that Delores had never heard before.
"I need to not be the poster child for a losing cause. I need to not have my love life dissected by appellate court judges. I need to not wake up every morning wondering what new way they'll find to use our relationship against us."
"Are you saying you want to break up?"
"I'm saying I don't know how to keep doing this. I don't know how to keep loving you publicly when that love is being used as evidence that you're morally deficient."
The silence that followed stretched between them like a chasm. All the words they had spoken about standing together through any challenge, about love being stronger than hate, about building something beautiful despite the obstacles—all of it seemed to crumble in the face of this devastating defeat.
"Maybe you're right," Delores said finally, the words tasting like ash in her mouth. "Maybe I've been selfish, asking you to sacrifice so much for a battle we were never going to win."
"Don't say that. Don't make this about selfishness. This is about survival, about protecting what's left of our sanity and our privacy."
"But if we give up now, if we let this defeat break us apart, then Craig really has won everything. He's not just taken my inheritance—he's destroyed my relationship, my happiness, my faith that love can survive in a hostile world."
Serina looked at her with eyes full of tears and something that might have been regret. "Maybe that's the price of fighting battles we can't win. Maybe that's what it costs to challenge systems that are designed to crush people like us."
That night, Serina packed a bag and went to stay with a friend, saying she needed time to think, to process the defeat and what it meant for their future. Delores sat alone in the apartment they had shared, surrounded by the detritus of their legal battle—boxes of documents, newspaper clippings, photographs that had been used as evidence against them.
She picked up one of the photos Craig's team had taken at the art festival, the image that had once seemed like proof of their happiness but had been transformed into evidence of her moral failing. In it, she and Serina looked radiant, connected, like two people who had found something precious and were determined to protect it.
Now, that same photograph felt like a monument to naivety, to the foolish belief that love could triumph over law, that authenticity could overcome prejudice, that fighting for what was right would somehow guarantee victory.
The phone rang—Beau, calling from his new parish in Virginia where he was serving as a transitional deacon.
"I heard about the ruling," he said, his voice heavy with grief and anger. "I'm so sorry, Delores. I'm sorry the appellate court couldn't see what was so clear to everyone in that courtroom."
"Your testimony was beautiful," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. "It changed everything for me, even if it didn't change the final outcome."
"It should have changed the outcome. The truth should have mattered more than legal technicalities."
"But it didn't. And now I have to figure out how to live with that, how to rebuild from this defeat."
"You're not defeated," Beau said fiercely. "You're disappointed, you're hurt, you're facing financial challenges, but you're not defeated. You fought for what was right, you lived authentically, you loved openly. Those are victories that no court can take away from you."
"It doesn't feel like victory. It feels like I've lost everything—the inheritance, my relationship with Serina, my faith that the system can be fair."
"Then we build something new. We create the change we want to see instead of waiting for institutions to grant it to us."
After the call ended, Delores sat in the silence of her apartment, feeling the weight of absolute defeat settling on her shoulders. She had lost the legal battle, lost the inheritance, and was on the verge of losing the relationship that had given her the courage to fight in the first place.
The appellate court had ruled that her parents' prejudices were more important than her humanity, that discrimination was acceptable as long as it was dressed up in religious language, that her love was evidence of moral failure rather than evidence of her capacity for authentic connection.
Craig had won everything—the money, the legal precedent, the public validation of his position. He had successfully argued that Timothy was real and Delores was just a performance, that authentic love was evidence of moral deficiency, that families had the right to legally erase their children for being themselves.
But as she sat in the darkness, Delores realized something important: losing the legal battle didn't erase the truth of who she was. The appellate court could rule that she was morally deficient, but that didn't make it true. Craig could claim that Timothy was more real than Delores, but that didn't make it true. Society could treat her love as evidence of failure, but that didn't make it true.
She was still Delores. She was still worthy of love. She was still deserving of respect and dignity and the right to exist authentically in the world.
The system had failed her, but she had not failed herself. She had fought for what was right, had lived authentically, had loved openly despite the cost. Those were victories that no court could take away, truths that no legal ruling could diminish.
All was lost, but she was still standing. And as long as she was standing, there was still hope for tomorrow.
The defeat was devastating, but it was not final. The battle was lost, but the war for dignity and equality and the right to love authentically would continue.
And Delores would be part of that continuing fight, whether the legal system supported her or not, whether her family accepted her or not, whether society validated her worth or not.
She was real. Her love was real. Her truth was real.
And that was enough to build on, even in the ashes of this defeat.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 23: Shattered Spirits
The apartment felt like a mausoleum in the days following the appellate court decision. Delores moved through the rooms like a ghost, touching objects that had once held meaning—the cracked family photograph on the mantelpiece, the books she and Serina had read together, the coffee mugs that still bore the faint lipstick stains from their morning conversations. Everything seemed to mock her with memories of a happiness that now felt as distant as childhood.
Serina had been gone for four days. Four days of silence broken only by a single text message: Need more time. I'm sorry. The words had arrived at 2 AM, suggesting that Serina was lying awake wrestling with the same demons that kept Delores staring at the ceiling until dawn.
The legal documents from the appellate court sat unopened on the kitchen table, their official seals like wounds that refused to heal. Rebecca had called twice, leaving voicemails about appeal options and next steps, but Delores couldn't bring herself to listen to them. What was the point? They had thrown everything they had at this battle—truth, love, theological authority, legal precedent—and it hadn't been enough. The system had looked at all of it and decided that her parents' prejudices were more important than her humanity.
The knock on her door came at 3 PM on a Tuesday, soft but persistent. Delores ignored it at first, assuming it was another reporter or process server or someone else who wanted to document her defeat. But the knocking continued, accompanied by a familiar voice.
"Delores? It's Beau. I know you're in there."
She opened the door to find her brother standing in the hallway, still wearing his clerical collar but looking haggard, as if he had driven straight through the night to get there. His eyes were red-rimmed with exhaustion and something that might have been his own grief.
"I came as soon as I could get away from the parish," he said, stepping into the apartment without waiting for an invitation. "I've been calling, but—"
"I haven't been answering calls."
"I figured." Beau looked around the apartment, taking in the closed curtains, the unopened mail, the general air of abandonment that had settled over the space. "When's the last time you ate something?"
Delores tried to remember. "Yesterday? Maybe the day before. I'm not really hungry."
"That's not how this works." Beau moved to the kitchen and began opening cabinets, his movements efficient and purposeful. "You don't get to disappear just because the legal system failed you. You don't get to stop existing because some appellate judges couldn't see your worth."
"Don't I?" Delores sank onto the couch, feeling the weight of defeat pressing down on her like a physical force. "Because right now, existing feels like the hardest thing I've ever done. Right now, I'm not sure what the point is."
Beau made her a sandwich—peanut butter and jelly, the kind of simple comfort food their mother used to prepare when they were children and the world felt too big and complicated to navigate. He sat beside her on the couch and watched until she took a bite, his presence both comforting and painful.
"Tell me about Serina," he said gently. "Rebecca mentioned that she's been staying elsewhere."
"She needed space. Time to think about whether she can handle being with someone whose love is legally classified as evidence of moral failure." Delores's voice was flat, emotionless. "I don't blame her. I wouldn't want to be with me either right now."
"That's not true, and you know it."
"Is it? Because I feel like I've destroyed everything I touched. I dragged her into a legal nightmare, exposed her to harassment and public scrutiny, and for what? So we could lose spectacularly and provide a roadmap for other families who want to use inheritance law to punish their LGBTQ+ children?"
Beau was quiet for a moment, and when he spoke, his voice carried the weight of his own struggle with the defeat.
"I keep thinking about my testimony," he said. "About how certain I was that speaking the truth about THE ONE's love would make a difference, that theological authority could challenge legal prejudice."
"Your testimony was beautiful. It changed everything in the lower court."
"But it wasn't enough for the appellate court. They dismissed it as opinion, as irrelevant to the legal question." Beau's voice grew bitter. "They essentially ruled that religious authority only matters when it supports discrimination, not when it challenges it."
"So what do we do with that? How do we keep believing in justice when the system is rigged against us?"
"I don't know," Beau admitted. "I've been praying about it, wrestling with it, trying to understand how THE ONE's love can coexist with such institutional cruelty. And I keep coming back to the same conclusion—that our job isn't to make the system fair. Our job is to live authentically despite the system's failures."
They sat in silence for a while, two siblings who had found each other across the wreckage of their family's dysfunction, only to watch the legal system validate that dysfunction and call it justice. The afternoon light filtered through the closed curtains, casting everything in a gray pallor that matched Delores's emotional state.
"I keep thinking about Mom and Dad," Delores said eventually. "About whether they would be happy with this outcome, whether they would feel vindicated by the appellate court's decision."
"What do you think?"
"I think they would be relieved. I think they would see it as confirmation that their prejudices were justified, that their inability to accept me was actually moral clarity." Delores felt tears starting to form. "And that might be the worst part of all this—knowing that my defeat would make them happy."
"Or maybe," Beau said carefully, "maybe they would look at what their will has done to our family—how it's destroyed relationships, caused years of legal battles, turned their children against each other—and realize that love should never come with conditions."
"That's a beautiful thought, but I don't think it's true. I think they wrote those clauses because they genuinely believed that people like me were morally deficient, that families like the one I wanted to build with Serina were threats to everything they valued."
"Then they were wrong. And being dead doesn't make them less wrong."
The conversation was interrupted by another knock on the door, this one more tentative. Delores looked through the peephole to see Maria standing in the hallway, holding what appeared to be a casserole dish and wearing the expression of someone who had come prepared for a difficult conversation.
"I brought food," Maria announced when Delores opened the door. "And I'm not leaving until you eat some of it and tell me what you need."
"I need to be left alone to process this defeat in peace."
"No, you need to be reminded that you have people who love you regardless of what any court decides." Maria pushed past her into the apartment, nodding at Beau with the familiarity of someone who had become part of Delores's chosen family. "You need to remember that your worth isn't determined by legal rulings or inheritance decisions or your parents' ability to see your truth."
"But it feels like it is. It feels like the entire legal system just ruled that I'm less than human, that my love is evidence of moral failure, that my authentic self is a threat to family values."
"The legal system is wrong. It's been wrong before, and it'll be wrong again. That doesn't make you less real, less worthy, less deserving of love and respect."
Maria's casserole turned into an impromptu gathering as word spread through Delores's chosen family that she was struggling. Dr. Martinez arrived with tea and professional concern. Janet from the support group came with flowers and the quiet wisdom of someone who had survived her own battles with institutional rejection. Even Paula, Elena and Marcus from the group stopped by, their presence a reminder that Delores was part of a community that saw her truth regardless of what courts decided.
"I feel like I've let everyone down," Delores said as they sat around her living room, the space transformed from a mausoleum into something that resembled a wake—but a wake for hope rather than a person. "All of you supported me through this battle, believed in the fight, and I couldn't deliver the victory we needed."
"You didn't let us down," Elena said fiercely. "You fought for all of us. You put yourself through hell to challenge a system that treats us as less than human. The fact that the system failed doesn't diminish what you did."
"But what was the point if we lost? What was the point of all that suffering if the outcome is that other families now have legal precedent to discriminate against their LGBTQ+ children?"
"The point," Janet said gently, "is that you refused to disappear. You refused to accept that your parents' prejudices defined your worth. You stood up and said 'I am real, I am worthy, I deserve equal treatment,' and that matters regardless of what judges decided."
"Does it? Because right now it feels like I just provided entertainment for people who wanted to watch me fail."
The gathering continued into the evening, with people coming and going, bringing food and comfort and the kind of presence that reminded Delores she was not alone in this defeat. But as the night wore on and the apartment gradually emptied, she found herself sitting with Beau in the same silence they had shared earlier, both of them processing the weight of institutional failure.
"I keep thinking about what comes next," Delores said as they prepared for bed—Beau had insisted on staying the night, unwilling to leave her alone in her current state. "About how to rebuild from this, how to find meaning after such a complete defeat."
"What do you want to come next?"
"I want Serina to come home. I want to believe that love is stronger than legal rulings. I want to find a way to use this experience to help other people, even though right now I can't imagine how."
"Those are good wants. Those are worth working toward."
"But what if Serina doesn't come home? What if this defeat has broken something between us that can't be repaired?"
Beau was quiet for a moment, and when he spoke, his voice carried the gentle authority of someone who had learned to find hope in the darkest places.
"Then you'll grieve that loss, and you'll heal from it, and you'll find other ways to build a meaningful life. Because your worth doesn't depend on any one relationship, any one legal victory, any one institution's recognition of your humanity."
"I don't know how to believe that right now."
"You don't have to believe it right now. You just have to survive right now. The believing can come later, when you're stronger, when the immediate pain has dulled enough for you to see beyond it."
That night, Delores lay in bed listening to Beau's quiet breathing from the couch, grateful for his presence but still feeling the vast emptiness where Serina should have been. The apartment felt wrong without her—too quiet, too cold, too much like the isolated space Delores had inhabited before love had transformed it into a home.
She thought about the appellate court decision, about the judges who had looked at all the evidence of her authentic life and decided it was evidence of moral failure. She thought about Craig, probably celebrating his victory, probably already making plans for how to spend the inheritance he had won through legal cruelty. She thought about her parents, whose prejudices had been validated by the highest court in the state.
But mostly, she thought about Serina—about the woman who had chosen to love her despite the complications, who had stood with her through months of legal battles, who had endured harassment and public scrutiny for the right to build a life together. The woman who was now staying with friends, processing whether their love was worth the cost it seemed to demand.
The defeat was complete. The legal battle was lost. The inheritance was gone. The family recognition she had fought for had been denied. And now, the relationship that had given her the courage to fight was hanging by a thread, strained to the breaking point by the very battle they had fought to protect it.
All was lost, and the spirits, hers, Serina's, everyone who had believed in their cause, were shattered.
But as she lay in the darkness, Delores realized something important: being shattered didn't mean being destroyed. Glass could be broken into a thousand pieces and still catch the light. Hearts could be broken and still beat. Spirits could be shattered and still find ways to heal.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new grief, new opportunities to either surrender to despair or find ways to rebuild. Tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was not alone, that her chosen family saw her worth regardless of what courts decided, that her truth was real even when institutions refused to recognize it.
The spirits were shattered, but they were not extinguished. And sometimes, Delores thought as sleep finally claimed her, that was enough to build on.
Sometimes, survival was its own form of victory.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 24: Meaning of Darkest Night
The chapel at St. Bartholomew's Episcopal Church was empty at 3 AM, its stained-glass windows dark against the November night. Beau sat alone in the front pew, his clerical collar loosened, his hands folded in his lap as he stared at the simple wooden cross that hung above the altar. He had been there for two hours, wrestling with questions that seemed to have no answers, praying to THE ONE whose love he had proclaimed so confidently in that courtroom months ago.
Where were you? The question echoed in the silence, directed at the divine presence he had felt so strongly during his testimony, during the moment when he had been certain that truth would triumph over prejudice. Where were you when the appellate court ruled that discrimination was acceptable as long as it was dressed in religious language? Where were you when my sister's love was classified as evidence of moral failure?
The cross offered no response, no sudden revelation, no comfort for the crisis of faith that had been building since the appellate court decision three weeks earlier. Beau had returned to his parish in Virginia after staying with Delores for a week, but he had brought the defeat with him like a wound that refused to heal.
His congregation looked to him for answers about THE ONE's love, for reassurance that justice would prevail, for hope that their authentic lives were blessed rather than cursed. How could he offer them certainty when his own faith felt as fragile as spun glass?
Three hundred miles away, in the apartment that had once felt like home, Delores sat at her kitchen table staring at a bottle of sleeping pills. Not with any intention of harm—she wasn't suicidal, just exhausted beyond measure—but with the desperate desire to sleep for more than the two or three hours that had become her nightly maximum.
The pills promised eight hours of dreamless oblivion, eight hours without thinking about the appellate court decision, without wondering where Serina was sleeping, without calculating how long her savings would last now that the inheritance was gone. Eight hours without being Delores Morrison, the woman whose very existence had been legally classified as a moral failure.
She had been alone for seventeen days. Seventeen days since Serina had left to "think," seventeen days of silence broken only by well-meaning calls from friends and family that she couldn't bring herself to answer. The apartment felt like a tomb, filled with the ghosts of conversations and laughter and the kind of ordinary happiness that now seemed as distant as another lifetime.
Maybe they were right, she thought, turning the pill bottle over in her hands. Maybe I am just Timothy Morrison in disguise, a man so desperate for acceptance that he convinced himself he was someone else. Maybe my parents saw something I couldn't see, something that made them write those clauses to protect the family from my delusions.
The thoughts were poison, she knew that intellectually. Dr. Martinez had warned her about this kind of spiral, had given her tools for recognizing when grief was transforming into something more dangerous. But knowing something intellectually and feeling it emotionally were different things, and right now, the emotional truth felt like drowning.
The text message arrived at 3:47 AM, jolting both siblings from their separate dark nights. It was from Craig, sent to both of them simultaneously:
"Dad's birthday tomorrow. Thought you should know I'm having the house appraised for sale. Time to move on from the past."
The casual cruelty of it—the reminder that their father would have been seventy-three, the announcement that the family home was being sold, the dismissive "time to move on"—hit like a physical blow. This was the house where they had grown up, where Christmas mornings had unfolded, where their parents had lived and loved and made the thousand small decisions that had shaped their children's lives.
Now it was just another asset in Craig's portfolio, another piece of property to be liquidated for maximum profit.
Beau called Delores immediately, both of them needing to hear another voice in the darkness.
"Did you see—" he began.
"I saw it." Delores's voice was flat, emotionless. "He's selling the house."
"On Dad's birthday. He couldn't even wait until after the anniversary."
"Why would he? He got what he wanted. The money, the legal precedent, the validation that his prejudices were actually moral principles." Delores felt something breaking inside her chest, something that had been holding together through sheer force of will. "He's erasing everything, Beau. Not just me, but all of us. The family, the memories, the idea that we were ever anything more than a legal dispute over money."
They talked until dawn, their conversation meandering through grief and anger and the kind of existential questioning that came with watching everything you believed in crumble. Beau told her about his crisis of faith, about the way his congregation looked to him for answers he didn't have. Delores told him about the sleeping pills, about the thoughts that scared her, about the way she sometimes felt like she was disappearing entirely.
"I keep thinking about that hymn," Beau said as the first light of dawn began to filter through their respective windows. "The one that inspired your memoir title. 'Love so amazing, so divine, demands my soul, my life, my all.'"
"What about it?"
"I used to think it was about sacrifice—about giving up what you wanted for what THE ONE wanted. But now I'm wondering if it's about something else. About demanding that we live authentically, love openly, claim our place in the world regardless of what institutions tell us we're worth."
"That's a beautiful interpretation, but it doesn't change the fact that the legal system just ruled that my authentic life is evidence of moral failure."
"No, it doesn't change that. But maybe it changes what we do with that ruling. Maybe it changes how we respond to institutional failure."
Delores was quiet for a long moment, processing the idea that their defeat might be a beginning rather than an ending.
"I don't know how to respond to this, Beau. I don't know how to find meaning in such complete failure."
"Neither do I. But maybe that's okay. Maybe not knowing is the first step toward finding a different way forward."
Later that morning, Delores found herself standing outside the house where she had grown up, staring at the "For Sale" sign that Craig had already planted in the front yard. The house looked smaller than she remembered, more ordinary, as if the weight of memory had inflated its significance in her mind.
She thought about the little girl who had once lived here. The child who had known she was different but hadn't yet found the language to explain how. The teenager who had counted down the days until freedom, until the moment when she could stop pretending to be someone else. The young woman who had come back for holidays and family gatherings, always hoping that this time would be different, that this time her parents would see her truth.
All of those versions of herself had walked through that front door, had sat at the kitchen table, had slept in the bedroom that overlooked the backyard where she had played as a child. Now, all of those memories were being reduced to a real estate transaction, another line item in Craig's financial portfolio.
Her phone buzzed with a text from an unknown number. For a moment, her heart leaped with the hope that it might be Serina, but the message was from a reporter asking for comment on the house sale.
"Ms. Morrison, how does it feel to watch your childhood home being sold after losing your inheritance battle? Do you have any regrets about challenging your parents' will?"
The question felt like salt in an open wound. How did it feel? It felt like watching her entire history being erased, like seeing the physical evidence of her existence being liquidated for profit. It felt like the final confirmation that she had never really belonged anywhere, that her place in the family had always been conditional, temporary, subject to revocation.
She drove to Serina's apartment—their apartment, technically, though it hadn't felt like home since Serina had left. She sat in the parking lot for an hour, staring at the windows of the unit they had shared, wondering if Serina was inside, wondering if she was thinking about their relationship or if she had already moved on to imagining a life without the complications that loving Delores seemed to entail.
Finally, she worked up the courage to knock on the door. Serina answered after a long moment, her face showing surprise and something that might have been relief.
"Delores. I wasn't expecting—"
"I know. I should have called. But I needed to see you, needed to know if there's anything left between us worth fighting for."
Serina stepped aside to let her in, and Delores was struck by how different the apartment felt. It was the same furniture, the same layout, but it felt hollow somehow, like a stage set rather than a home.
"How are you?" Serina asked, though her eyes already showed she knew the answer.
"Terrible. Lost. Questioning everything I thought I knew about justice and love and whether fighting for what's right is worth the cost." Delores sat on the edge of the couch, afraid to get too comfortable, afraid to assume she was welcome. "How are you?"
"The same, mostly. Trying to figure out how to rebuild from this defeat, how to find meaning in what feels like complete failure."
They sat in silence for a moment, two people who had once been so connected that they could finish each other's sentences, now struggling to find words for the chasm that had opened between them.
"I got a text from Craig this morning," Delores said finally. "He's selling the house. On what would have been Dad's birthday."
"I'm sorry. That must be incredibly painful."
"It is. But it's also clarifying, in a way. It confirms that he never saw this as a family dispute. It was always just a business transaction to him. The house, the inheritance, even our relationships—it was all just assets to be managed for maximum profit."
"What does that mean for you? For us?"
Delores looked at the woman she loved, seeing the exhaustion in her eyes, the way the legal battle had worn away at her usual optimism. She thought about the question Beau had raised, about what it meant to demand your soul, your life, your all in response to amazing, divine love.
"I think it means I need to stop trying to win approval from people who were never going to give it. I think it means I need to stop measuring my worth by legal victories or family recognition or institutional validation."
"And what do you measure it by instead?"
"By the love I've found with people who see my truth. By the courage I've shown in living authentically despite the cost. By the community I've built with people who understand what it means to fight for the right to exist."
Serina was quiet for a long moment, and when she spoke, her voice was careful, uncertain.
"Where does that leave us? Where does that leave our relationship?"
"I don't know," Delores admitted. "I know I love you. I know that what we built together was real and beautiful and worth fighting for. But I also know that I can't ask you to sacrifice your peace, your privacy, your sense of safety for a battle that might never end."
"What if I want to sacrifice those things? What if I've realized that a life without you isn't really living at all?"
The conversation that followed was the most honest they had ever had. They talked about the toll the legal battle had taken, about the way their love had been weaponized against them, about the fear that their relationship might always be subject to public scrutiny and legal challenge.
But they also talked about the alternative—about what it would mean to give up, to let Craig's victory destroy not just Delores's inheritance but also the love they had built together. They talked about the other LGBTQ+ individuals who were watching their case, who needed to see that authentic love could survive even institutional failure.
"I've been thinking about what you said that first night," Serina said as their conversation began to wind down. "About choosing to exist authentically and alone rather than inauthentically with people who couldn't see you."
"What about it?"
"I think I was wrong to suggest that those were the only options. I think there's a third choice—existing authentically with people who choose to see you, who choose to love you, who choose to stand with you regardless of what institutions say about your worth."
"Even if it means more legal battles? Even if it means more public scrutiny?"
"Especially then. Because that's when love matters most—not when it's easy and private and safe, but when it's challenged and scrutinized and you have to fight for the right to claim it."
As the sun set over Atlanta, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink, Delores and Serina sat together on the couch they had once shared, holding hands and talking about the future. Not the future they had planned before the legal battle, but the future they could build from the ashes of their defeat.
"I want to come home," Serina said as the evening deepened. "I want to rebuild what we had, but stronger this time, more honest about the challenges we face."
"Are you sure? Because this isn't over. Craig might find new ways to attack us, the media attention might continue, the legal precedent might inspire other families to pursue similar battles."
"I'm sure. Because I've learned something in these weeks apart—that I'd rather face those challenges with you than face a safe, comfortable life without you."
That night, as they lay in bed together for the first time in weeks, Delores felt something shifting inside her chest. Not hope exactly—hope felt too fragile, too dependent on outcomes she couldn't control. This was something deeper, more fundamental—the recognition that her worth didn't depend on legal victories or family recognition or institutional validation.
She was real. Her love was real. Her truth was real. And those realities existed regardless of what courts decided, regardless of what families accepted, regardless of what society validated.
The darkest night was ending, not because the external circumstances had changed, but because she was finally understanding what Beau had meant about THE ONE's love demanding her soul, her life, her all. It wasn't about sacrifice. It was about authenticity. It was about living so truthfully, loving so openly, existing so completely as herself that no institution could diminish her worth.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities to either surrender to despair or find ways to rebuild. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was not alone, that love had survived institutional failure, that truth was stronger than legal precedent.
The dark night was ending. The dawn was still hours away, but she could feel it coming—not the dawn of legal victory or family reconciliation, but the dawn of understanding that her worth was inherent, unshakeable, beyond the reach of any court or family or institution that tried to diminish it.
She was Delores Morrison. She was real. She was worthy. She was loved.
And that was enough to build a life on, even in the aftermath of devastating defeat.
The darkest night was ending, and the light, however faint, was beginning to return.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 25: Flickers of Truth
The seminary text fell from Beau's shelf at exactly 4:17 AM, landing open to a page he had marked months earlier during his studies in Iraq. The sound woke him from restless sleep in his small rectory apartment, and as he bent to retrieve the book, his eyes fell on the highlighted passage that had once changed everything for him:
"The Greek word 'arsenokoitai' in 1 Corinthians 6:9, often translated as 'homosexual,' appears nowhere else in ancient literature before Paul coined it. Modern scholars increasingly believe it refers to exploitative relationships rather than loving partnerships between equals."
Beau sat on the edge of his bed, holding the book in the pre-dawn darkness, remembering the moment when this revelation had first shattered his inherited prejudices. The Southern Baptist interpretation that had shaped his childhood, that had made him struggle to accept Delores, had been built on mistranslations and cultural assumptions rather than divine truth.
He thought about the appellate court decision, about how the judges had dismissed his testimony as mere "theological opinion." But what if that opinion was based on more solid ground than the religious arguments Craig had used to justify discrimination?
Three hundred miles away, Serina stirred in the bed she was finally sharing with Delores again, awakened by the soft sound of her girlfriend whispering in her sleep. She listened carefully, making out fragments: "Love so amazing... demands my soul... not like Timothy... real..."
Even in sleep, Delores was wrestling with the questions that haunted her waking hours—questions about identity, about worth, about whether the love they shared was evidence of moral failure or evidence of THE ONE's grace.
Serina slipped out of bed quietly and padded to the kitchen, where she made coffee and sat at the table where legal documents had once been spread like weapons. Now, the table held different papers—applications for advocacy positions, information about LGBTQ+ legal organizations, research about other inheritance discrimination cases.
The defeat had been devastating, but it had also been clarifying. If the legal system wouldn't protect people like them, then they would have to build their own protection, their own advocacy, their own networks of support.
She picked up her phone and scrolled to a text message she had been composing for days but hadn't had the courage to send. It was addressed to a reporter from the Atlanta Journal-Constitution who had been covering their case:
"I'd like to tell our story. Not as victims, but as people who refuse to let legal defeat define our worth. When can we talk?"
Her finger hovered over the send button. Once she pressed it, there would be no going back to privacy, no retreating into the quiet life they had tried to build. But maybe privacy was overrated. Maybe the world needed to hear their story—not the version Craig's legal team had told, but the truth about love surviving institutional failure.
She pressed send.
The call came to Delores's phone at 6:30 AM, jarring her from the first peaceful sleep she'd had in weeks. The caller ID showed Rebecca Chen, and Delores felt her stomach clench with the familiar anxiety that accompanied any contact with her attorney.
"Rebecca? Is everything okay?"
"More than okay. I just got off the phone with an attorney from Lambda Legal. They want to take your case to the Georgia Supreme Court."
Delores sat up in bed, fully awake now. "What? Why would they want to do that?"
"Because the appellate court decision is so egregiously wrong that it's created an opportunity to establish better precedent. Because your case has attracted national attention from LGBTQ+ legal advocates. Because they believe we can win at the state supreme court level."
"But we already lost. The appellate court ruled that discriminatory inheritance clauses are enforceable."
"Which is exactly why this needs to go higher. The Georgia Supreme Court has been more progressive on LGBTQ+ issues than the appellate court. And Lambda Legal has resources we didn't have, constitutional law experts, religious freedom scholars, a team of attorneys who specialize in these kinds of cases."
Delores felt something stirring in her chest—not hope exactly, but something that might become hope if nurtured carefully.
"What would that mean? Another legal battle, more public scrutiny, more opportunities for Craig to attack us?"
"It would mean fighting this with the full weight of the national LGBTQ+ legal movement behind you. It would mean having the resources to challenge not just your parents' will, but the entire legal framework that allows inheritance discrimination."
Serina appeared in the doorway, coffee mug in hand, her face showing she had heard enough of the conversation to understand its significance. When Delores hung up, they looked at each other across the bedroom, both understanding that they were facing another crossroads.
"Lambda Legal wants to take the case to the state supreme court," Delores said.
"How do you feel about that?"
"Terrified. Hopeful. Like maybe this defeat wasn't the end of the story after all." Delores sat on the edge of the bed, processing the implications. "But it would mean more legal battles, more public attention, more opportunities for our private life to become evidence."
"It would also mean the chance to establish precedent that protects other families, other relationships, other people who are facing similar discrimination."
Serina sat beside her, and they held hands in the morning light filtering through their bedroom windows.
"I sent a message to a reporter this morning," Serina said quietly. "Offering to tell our story—the real story, not the version Craig's team has been spinning."
"Are you sure you're ready for that?"
"I'm sure I'm tired of letting other people define our narrative. I'm sure I want the world to know what real love looks like, what authentic family looks like, what it costs to fight for the right to exist."
The text from Beau arrived an hour later, sent to both Delores and Serina:
"Found something in my seminary research that might be important for the legal case. The religious arguments Craig used are based on mistranslations and cultural assumptions, not authentic biblical scholarship. Can we talk?"
They called him immediately, putting the phone on speaker as Beau explained what he had discovered in his pre-dawn reading.
"The passages that are typically used to condemn LGBTQ+ relationships have been mistranslated and taken out of cultural context for centuries," he said, his voice carrying the excitement of someone who had found a crucial piece of evidence. "The original Greek and Hebrew texts are much more ambiguous, and many modern biblical scholars believe they refer to exploitative relationships rather than loving partnerships."
"But the appellate court dismissed your testimony as theological opinion," Delores pointed out.
"Because I was speaking as one minister offering one interpretation. But what if we could get a coalition of religious scholars, biblical historians, ancient language experts, theologians from multiple denominations, to provide expert testimony about the authentic meaning of these texts?"
"You think that would make a difference?"
"I think it would be harder for a court to dismiss the testimony of fifty biblical scholars than it was to dismiss the testimony of one Episcopal deacon."
The pieces were falling into place with a synchronicity that felt almost mystical. Lambda Legal's interest in the case. Serina's decision to go public with their story. Beau's discovery of the scholarly research that could challenge the religious arguments used against them.
But more than the external developments, something was shifting internally for Delores. The defeat that had felt so final, so devastating, was beginning to reveal itself as a beginning rather than an ending. The dark night of the soul was giving way to something that might be dawn.
"I keep thinking about that hymn," she said to Serina as they sat in their kitchen, surrounded by the detritus of their legal battle and the possibility of a new fight. "About love so amazing, so divine, that it demands your soul, your life, your all."
"What about it?"
"I used to think it was about sacrifice—about giving up what you wanted for what THE ONE wanted. But maybe it's about something else. Maybe it's about living so authentically, loving so openly, existing so completely as yourself that no institution can diminish your worth."
"Is that what you want to do? Live so authentically that it demands everything from you?"
Delores thought about the question, about the choice between safety and authenticity, between privacy and justice, between accepting defeat and fighting for something larger than themselves.
"Yes," she said, surprising herself with the certainty in her voice. "Yes, I want to demand everything from myself, my soul, my life, my all, in service of love that's amazing enough, divine enough, to transform the world."
The meeting with Lambda Legal was scheduled for the following week. The interview with the Atlanta Journal-Constitution was set for Thursday. Beau was already reaching out to his network of progressive religious scholars, building a coalition that could provide expert testimony about the authentic meaning of biblical texts.
But tonight, Delores and Serina sat together in their apartment, holding hands and talking about the future they wanted to build—not just for themselves, but for all the LGBTQ+ individuals who were watching their case, who needed to see that love could survive institutional failure, that authenticity was worth fighting for regardless of the cost.
"Are you ready for this?" Serina asked as they prepared for bed. "For another legal battle, more public scrutiny, more opportunities for people to judge our worthiness?"
"I'm ready to stop hiding. I'm ready to stop making myself smaller to fit into other people's definitions of acceptable. I'm ready to live so authentically that it becomes impossible to ignore."
"Even if we lose again?"
"Especially if we lose again. Because some battles are worth fighting regardless of the outcome. Some truths are worth defending even when the cost is high."
As they lay in bed that night, Delores felt something she hadn't experienced since before the appellate court decision: genuine hope. Not the fragile hope that depended on favorable outcomes, but the deeper hope that came from understanding her own worth, from recognizing that her value didn't depend on legal victories or family recognition or institutional validation.
The flickers of truth were becoming stronger, more consistent. The truth that she was real, that her love was valid, that her authentic self was worthy of protection and celebration. The truth that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded nothing less than complete authenticity in response.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities to either surrender to despair or find ways to rebuild. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that the dark night was ending, that dawn was coming, that truth had a way of surviving even the most determined attempts to bury it.
The flickers were becoming flames. The truth was becoming undeniable. And Delores Morrison was finally ready to live in the full light of who she was meant to be.
The real battle was just beginning. But this time, she was fighting not from a place of desperation but from a place of strength, not from a need to prove her worth but from a certainty of her value, not alone but surrounded by a community that saw her truth and chose to stand with her.
The flickers of truth were becoming a fire that no court could extinguish, no family could deny, no institution could diminish.
And that fire would light the way forward, whatever came next.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 26: Higher Court, Higher Power
The Lambda Legal offices in Atlanta occupied the top floor of a gleaming downtown building, its conference room windows offering a panoramic view of the city where Delores had fought her first legal battle and suffered her most devastating defeat. Now, six weeks after the appellate court decision that had seemed to end everything, she sat at a polished mahogany table surrounded by some of the most respected civil rights attorneys in the country.
"The Georgia Supreme Court has agreed to hear your case," announced Sarah Thompsen, Lambda Legal's lead constitutional attorney, her voice carrying the quiet authority of someone who had argued before the highest courts in the land. "This is unprecedented—they rarely take inheritance cases, but the discriminatory nature of the appellate court's decision has created an opportunity to establish crucial precedent."
Delores felt Serina's hand squeeze hers under the table, both of them processing the magnitude of what they were hearing. After weeks of despair, after the dark night of questioning everything they believed about justice and love, they were being offered another chance—not just to fight for Delores's inheritance, but to challenge the entire legal framework that allowed families to discriminate against LGBTQ+ members.
"What makes you think we can win this time?" Delores asked, her voice careful. The defeat at the appellate level had taught her to temper hope with realism. "The lower court ruled in our favor based on Beau's testimony about THE ONE's inclusive love, and the appellate court dismissed that as irrelevant theological opinion."
"Because this time, we're not relying on one minister's interpretation," replied Dr. Marcus Williams, a constitutional law professor from Emory University who had joined Lambda Legal's team. "We're bringing a coalition of biblical scholars, ancient language experts, and religious historians who can demonstrate that the passages traditionally used to condemn LGBTQ+ relationships have been mistranslated and taken out of cultural context for centuries."
Terry Hall, who had fought the original battle with such fierce determination, spread a thick folder across the table. Inside were affidavits from theologians at Harvard Divinity School, Yale, Princeton Seminary, and a dozen other prestigious institutions—all supporting the argument that authentic biblical scholarship contradicted the religious justifications for discrimination.
"Dr. Sarah Hoffman from Harvard has traced the mistranslation of 'arsenokoitai' through centuries of biblical interpretation," Terry explained. "Dr. James Rodriguez from Yale has documented how cultural assumptions about gender and sexuality were imposed on ancient texts. We have linguistic experts who can explain the original Greek and Hebrew in terms that even conservative justices can understand."
Beau, who had driven down from his parish in Virginia, leaned forward with the intensity of someone who had found his calling. "This isn't just about legal strategy, It's about reclaiming authentic faith from those who have weaponized it against THE ONE's children. We're not asking the court to choose between religious freedom and civil rights. We're asking them to recognize that true religious freedom requires protecting people from discrimination based on mistranslated scriptures."
Sarah Thompson nodded approvingly. "Exactly. We're reframing this entire case. Instead of defending against religious objections to LGBTQ+ relationships, we're demonstrating that those objections are based on flawed biblical interpretation. Instead of asking the court to override religious convictions, we're showing that authentic religious scholarship supports inclusion."
The strategy was ambitious, revolutionary even. Rather than simply arguing that discriminatory inheritance clauses violated public policy, they would challenge the theological foundations that had been used to justify such discrimination for centuries. They would bring the full weight of modern biblical scholarship to bear on legal precedent, demonstrating that the religious arguments used against LGBTQ+ individuals were based on mistranslations, cultural assumptions, and centuries of interpretive error.
"The risk," Dr. Williams acknowledged, "is that we're asking the Georgia Supreme Court to essentially rule on matters of biblical interpretation. Some justices might be reluctant to wade into theological debates."
"But the opportunity," Sarah Thompson countered, "is that we can establish precedent that protects not just inheritance rights, but the fundamental principle that religious freedom cannot be used to justify discrimination based on flawed scriptural interpretation."
Delores felt something stirring in her chest that she hadn't experienced since Judge Morrison's original ruling—not just hope, but a sense of purpose that transcended her personal situation. This wasn't just about her inheritance anymore. This was about establishing legal protection for every LGBTQ+ individual whose family had used religion to justify rejection, every person whose authentic self had been deemed incompatible with faith, every couple whose love had been classified as evidence of moral failure.
"What would this mean for other cases?" Serina asked. "For other families facing similar discrimination?"
"If we win at the Georgia Supreme Court level, it would establish precedent that could be cited in inheritance cases across the Southeast," Sarah Thompson explained. "More importantly, it would provide a legal framework for challenging religious-based discrimination in other contexts—employment, housing, adoption, healthcare."
The meeting continued for three hours, with Lambda Legal's team outlining their strategy in meticulous detail. They would file a comprehensive brief challenging not just the appellate court's decision, but the entire legal framework that allowed religious beliefs to override civil rights protections. They would present testimony from biblical scholars, constitutional law experts, and LGBTQ+ individuals whose families had used similar discriminatory tactics.
But the centerpiece of their argument would be Beau's expanded testimony, now supported by a coalition of religious scholars who could demonstrate that authentic biblical interpretation supported inclusion rather than exclusion.
"I want to be clear about what we're asking of you," Sarah Thompson said as the meeting began to wind down. "This case will attract national attention. Your personal story will become part of a larger conversation about religious freedom, civil rights, and the intersection of faith and law. Are you prepared for that level of scrutiny?"
Delores thought about the question, about the choice between privacy and justice, between personal peace and public advocacy. She thought about the dark night of the soul she had endured after the appellate court defeat, about the way despair had nearly consumed her before she remembered who she was and what she was fighting for.
"I'm prepared," she said, her voice stronger than she felt. "I'm prepared to tell my story, to defend my right to exist authentically, to fight for every LGBTQ+ person whose family has used religion to justify rejection."
"Even if it means more harassment, more invasion of privacy, more opportunities for people to judge your worthiness?"
"Especially then. Because that's when truth matters most, not when it's easy and private and safe, but when it's challenged and scrutinized and you have to fight for the right to claim it."
As they left the Lambda Legal offices, Delores and Serina walked through downtown Atlanta hand in hand, both of them processing the magnitude of what they had just committed to. The city hummed with its usual energy around them, but they felt separate from it, suspended in the space between one chapter of their lives ending and another beginning.
"Are you scared?" Serina asked as they paused at a crosswalk.
"Terrified," Delores admitted. "But also... energized? Like maybe this defeat was necessary to get us to this point, to this opportunity to fight for something bigger than just my inheritance."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that if we had won at the appellate level, the case would have ended there. We would have gotten the money, but we wouldn't have had the chance to challenge the entire system that allows religious-based discrimination. We wouldn't have been able to establish precedent that could protect thousands of other LGBTQ+ individuals."
They walked in comfortable silence for several blocks, both of them understanding that they were crossing another threshold, making another choice to fight rather than retreat, to demand recognition rather than accept rejection.
"I keep thinking about what you said that night when I came back," Serina said as they approached their apartment building. "About living so authentically that it demands your soul, your life, your all."
"What about it?"
"I think that's what we're doing now. Not just living authentically, but demanding that the world recognize our authenticity as valid, valuable, worthy of protection."
That evening, they called Beau to discuss the theological strategy that would form the centerpiece of their supreme court case. His excitement was palpable even over the phone, the enthusiasm of someone who had found a way to use his calling in service of justice.
"I've been in touch with Dr. Hoffman at Harvard," he said. "She's willing to testify about the linguistic evidence that 'arsenokoitai' refers to exploitative relationships rather than loving partnerships. Dr. Rodriguez from Yale will explain how cultural assumptions about gender roles were imposed on biblical texts. We're building a coalition that represents the best of modern biblical scholarship."
"Will it be enough?" Delores asked. "Will the Georgia Supreme Court be willing to rule on matters of biblical interpretation?"
"They won't be ruling on biblical interpretation—they'll be ruling on whether discrimination based on flawed biblical interpretation violates constitutional principles," Beau replied. "We're not asking them to choose between competing theological views. We're asking them to recognize that civil rights cannot be overridden by religious arguments that are demonstrably based on mistranslation and cultural bias."
The strategy was audacious, but it felt right in a way that their previous legal approach had not. Instead of defending against religious objections to LGBTQ+ relationships, they were challenging the theological foundations of those objections. Instead of asking for tolerance despite religious convictions, they were demonstrating that authentic religious scholarship supported inclusion.
"There's something else," Beau said, his voice taking on a more personal tone. "I've been asked to speak at the National Episcopal Convention next month about inclusive theology and civil rights. They want me to use our case as an example of how authentic biblical scholarship can challenge institutional discrimination."
"How do you feel about that?"
"Like maybe this is what I was called to do. Like maybe all the struggle, all the questioning, all the wrestling with faith and family was preparation for this moment when I could use my voice to defend THE ONE's children against those who would use religion as a weapon."
As they prepared for bed that night, Delores and Serina talked about the future they were choosing—not the quiet, private life they had once imagined, but a public existence dedicated to advocacy and justice. It would be harder, more scrutinized, more fraught with challenges. But it would also be more meaningful, more connected to something larger than themselves.
"I love you," Serina said as they settled into bed. "I love your courage, your refusal to accept defeat, your willingness to fight for something bigger than just our personal happiness."
"I love you too. And I love that we're doing this together, that we're choosing to demand our place in the world rather than accept the scraps that others are willing to give us."
The old Delores—the one who had fought for family acceptance and inheritance recognition—was gone. In her place was a woman ready to challenge the entire system that allowed religious-based discrimination, ready to establish precedent that would protect thousands of other LGBTQ+ individuals, ready to live so authentically that it transformed not just her own life but the legal landscape itself.
The Georgia Supreme Court case would be the culmination of everything she had learned about love and justice, about authenticity and courage, about the difference between human religion and divine love. It would be her opportunity to prove that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded her soul, her life, her all—not in sacrifice to human prejudice, but in service to a justice that transcended legal technicalities and religious justifications.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities to either surrender to institutional pressure or find ways to transform the system itself. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that she was finally fighting the right battle in the right way, with the right allies, for the right reasons.
The final battle was about to begin. And this time, Delores Morrison was ready to win—not just for herself, but for every person who had ever been told that their authentic self was incompatible with faith, family, or legal protection.
The real fight was just beginning. But she was no longer fighting alone, no longer fighting defensively, no longer fighting just for acceptance.
She was fighting for transformation. And transformation, she was beginning to understand, was exactly what THE ONE's amazing, divine love demanded.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 27: Mobilizing Faith and Love
The morning light filtered through the stained glass windows of St. Bartholomew's Episcopal Church as Beau stood at the pulpit, his sermon notes spread before him like battle plans. In three days, he would testify before the Georgia Supreme Court. In three days, he would stand before the highest judicial authority in the state and argue that authentic biblical scholarship supported love rather than condemnation, inclusion rather than exclusion.
But first, he had to practice. First, he had to find the words that would translate centuries of theological scholarship into language that could penetrate legal minds and judicial hearts.
"Dearly beloved," he began, his voice echoing in the empty sanctuary, "we gather today in the knowledge that THE ONE's love is not diminished by human misunderstanding, not constrained by institutional prejudice, not limited by the failures of those who claim to speak in the divine name."
The words felt right, felt true, but he knew they would need to be more precise, more legally compelling when he stood before the supreme court justices. He would have fifteen minutes to present testimony that could change not just Delores's life, but the legal landscape for LGBTQ+ individuals across the Southeast.
Three hundred miles away, in the Atlanta apartment that had become a war room for their legal battle, Delores sat at her kitchen table surrounded by documents that would form the foundation of their supreme court case. Lambda Legal had provided her with briefing materials that read like a graduate course in constitutional law, biblical scholarship, and civil rights history.
She was memorizing statistics: the number of LGBTQ+ individuals who had been disinherited by discriminatory wills, the percentage of biblical scholars who now questioned traditional interpretations of passages used to condemn same-sex relationships, the legal precedents that supported their argument that religious freedom could not be used to justify discrimination.
But more than statistics, she was preparing her own testimony—the personal story that would put a human face on the constitutional principles they were defending. She would have to stand before the justices and explain what it meant to have your family use religion as a weapon against your existence, what it cost to fight for the right to love authentically, what it felt like to have your very identity classified as evidence of moral failure.
Serina emerged from the bedroom with coffee and the morning newspaper, its headline reading: "Supreme Court to Hear Landmark LGBTQ+ Inheritance Case." Below the headline was a photograph of Delores and Serina from their first public interview, their faces serious but determined, their hands clasped in a gesture of unity that had become iconic in LGBTQ+ advocacy circles.
"How are you feeling about tomorrow's prep session?" Serina asked, settling beside her at the table.
"Nervous. Excited. Like everything we've been through has led to this moment." Delores looked up from her notes. "How are you feeling about testifying?"
"Like I'm finally going to get to tell the truth about what love looks like, what authentic family looks like, what it means to choose each other despite institutional pressure to do otherwise."
The Lambda Legal offices had been transformed into a mock courtroom for their final preparation session. Patricia Little had recruited law students to play the roles of supreme court justices, complete with the kinds of challenging questions they could expect from both conservative and liberal members of the court.
"Ms. Morrison," said a student playing the role of Justice Patterson, known for his conservative religious views, "how can this court rule on matters of biblical interpretation without violating the separation of church and state?"
Delores had practiced this answer dozens of times, but her heart still raced as she responded: "Your Honor, we're not asking the court to interpret the Bible. We're asking the court to recognize that civil rights cannot be overridden by religious arguments that are demonstrably based on mistranslation and cultural bias. When discrimination is justified by flawed scholarship, the state has an interest in protecting its citizens from that discrimination."
"But who determines what constitutes 'flawed scholarship'?" pressed another student, playing Justice Williams. "Aren't we essentially asking the court to choose between competing religious interpretations?"
This time, Dr. Marcus Williams from Emory stepped forward with the constitutional argument they had crafted: "Your Honor, we're not asking you to choose between religious interpretations. We're presenting evidence from linguistic experts, ancient historians, and biblical scholars that demonstrates factual errors in translation and cultural context. Just as the court would consider expert testimony about medical or scientific matters, it can consider expert testimony about historical and linguistic matters that have been used to justify legal discrimination."
The mock session continued for three hours, with the legal team refining their arguments, anticipating objections, preparing for every possible line of questioning. But the most powerful moment came when Serina practiced her testimony about what their relationship meant, what it had cost them to love openly, what it would mean for other couples if the court ruled against them.
"Your Honors," she said, her voice steady despite the emotional weight of her words, "Delores and I didn't choose to become public figures in this fight. We chose to love each other authentically, to build a life together based on mutual respect and genuine care. The fact that our love has been used as evidence against her inheritance rights, that our relationship has been classified as proof of moral failure, demonstrates exactly why this court's ruling matters. Love should never be evidence against someone's worth."
Sarah Thompson nodded approvingly. "That's exactly the kind of personal testimony that can humanize the constitutional principles we're defending. The justices need to understand that this isn't an abstract legal question—it's about real people whose lives are affected by discriminatory inheritance clauses."
That evening, Beau arrived in Atlanta for the final strategy session. The three siblings, Delores, Beau, and even Craig, who would be present as the opposing party, would all be in the same courtroom for the third time since their father's funeral. The symmetry felt significant, as if their family's dysfunction was finally being brought before the highest authority in the state for resolution.
"I've been thinking about Dad's birthday," Beau said as they sat in Delores's living room, reviewing his testimony one final time. "About what he would think of this case, of the arguments we're making."
"What do you think he would think?" Delores asked.
"I think he would be confused at first. He was raised with the same mistranslations, the same cultural assumptions that we're challenging. But I also think he would want to understand, would want to know if his beliefs were based on accurate information." Beau's expression grew more thoughtful. "Dad was a man who valued truth, even when it was uncomfortable. I think he would want to know if the passages he used to justify his position were actually saying what he thought they were saying."
"And Mom?"
"Mom would follow Dad's lead, but I think she would be more concerned with the family consequences. She would want to know if her will was actually protecting family values or destroying family relationships."
Serina leaned forward. "What would you tell them, if you could? What would you want them to understand about this case?"
Beau was quiet for a long moment, and when he spoke, his voice carried the weight of years of theological study and spiritual growth.
"I would tell them that THE ONE's love is bigger than their fear, that authentic faith requires the courage to question inherited assumptions, that the greatest family value is the ability to see each other's souls before our shells." He looked directly at Delores. "I would tell them that their daughter is exactly who THE ONE created her to be, and that rejecting her was rejecting one of THE ONE's greatest gifts to our family."
The final preparation session lasted until nearly midnight, with the legal team reviewing every aspect of their strategy, every possible question, every line of argument. They had assembled what Sarah Thompson called "the most comprehensive challenge to religious-based discrimination in modern legal history," a case that combined constitutional law, biblical scholarship, linguistic analysis, and personal testimony into a unified argument for equality and inclusion.
"Remember," Sarah Thompson said as they prepared to leave, "we're not just fighting for Delores's inheritance. We're fighting for the principle that religious freedom cannot be used to justify discrimination based on flawed scriptural interpretation. We're fighting for every LGBTQ+ individual whose family has weaponized faith against their authentic self."
As they walked to their cars in the Lambda Legal parking garage, Delores felt the weight of representation settling on her shoulders. Tomorrow, she would stand before the Georgia Supreme Court not just as Delores Morrison fighting for her inheritance, but as a symbol of everyone who had ever been told that their authentic self was incompatible with faith, family, or legal protection.
"Are you ready?" Serina asked as they drove home through the quiet Atlanta streets.
"I'm ready to tell the truth. I'm ready to defend my right to exist authentically. I'm ready to prove that THE ONE's love is indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demands our soul, our life, our all—not in sacrifice to human prejudice, but in service to justice that transcends legal technicalities."
That night, as they lay in bed preparing for what could be the most important day of their legal battle, Delores and Serina talked about the future they hoped to build—not just for themselves, but for all the LGBTQ+ individuals who were watching their case, who needed to see that authentic love could survive institutional challenges, that truth could triumph over prejudice.
"Whatever happens tomorrow," Serina said, "I want you to know that I'm proud of you. Proud of your courage, proud of your refusal to accept discrimination, proud of the way you've transformed personal pain into public advocacy."
"I couldn't have done any of this without you. Without your love, your support, your willingness to stand with me even when the cost was higher than either of us expected."
"We did it together. And tomorrow, we'll face the supreme court together, knowing that we've already won the most important victory—the victory of living authentically, loving openly, refusing to let institutional failure diminish our worth."
As dawn approached, Delores found herself thinking about the journey that had brought them to this moment—from the devastating will reading to the appellate court defeat, from the dark night of the soul to this opportunity to establish precedent that could protect thousands of other LGBTQ+ individuals.
The mobilization was complete. Faith and love had been marshaled in service of justice. Biblical scholarship had been aligned with constitutional law. Personal testimony had been prepared to humanize legal principles. The coalition of religious scholars, civil rights attorneys, and LGBTQ+ advocates was ready to present their case to the highest court in Georgia.
Tomorrow would determine whether the legal system could evolve beyond centuries of discriminatory precedent, whether authentic biblical scholarship could challenge institutional prejudice, whether THE ONE's love could triumph over human fear.
But tonight, Delores would rest in the knowledge that she had done everything possible to prepare for this battle, that she was fighting not just for herself but for every person who had ever been told that their authentic self was evidence of moral failure.
The mobilization was complete. The final battle was about to begin. And Delores Morrison was ready to demand her soul, her life, her all in service of love so amazing, so divine, that it could transform not just individual hearts but entire legal systems.
The truth was mobilized. Love was mobilized. Justice was mobilized.
And tomorrow, they would discover whether that was enough to change the world.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 28: The Courtroom Revelation
The Georgia Supreme Court building rose like a temple to justice on Capitol Square, its neoclassical columns and marble facade projecting an authority that made even seasoned attorneys speak in hushed tones. As Delores climbed the steps beside Sarah Thompson and the Lambda Legal team, she felt the weight of history pressing down on her shoulders—not just her own history, but the history of every LGBTQ+ individual who had been denied equal treatment under the law.
The courtroom was packed beyond capacity, with overflow crowds watching on monitors in adjacent rooms. Reporters from national news outlets filled the press section, while LGBTQ+ advocates and religious leaders from across the spectrum occupied the gallery. This was no longer just a family inheritance dispute—it had become a referendum on the intersection of religious freedom and civil rights in the modern era.
Chief Justice Terry Martinez called the court to order, her voice carrying the gravity of someone who understood they were about to make legal history. "We are here today to consider the case of Morrison v. Morrison, specifically the question of whether inheritance conditions based on religious objections to gender identity and sexual orientation violate constitutional principles of equal protection and due process."
Craig sat at the respondent's table with his legal team, his face carefully composed but his body language betraying his nervousness. The confident attorney who had won at the appellate level now faced a coalition of constitutional scholars, biblical experts, and civil rights advocates who had transformed his family dispute into a national cause célèbre.
His attorney, James Whitfield, rose to present their opening argument with the same smooth professionalism that had served them well in lower courts.
"Your Honors, this case is fundamentally about respecting the religious freedom and property rights of the deceased. Harold and Margaret Morrison were devout Christians who included specific moral requirements in their will because they wanted their estate to support behavior that aligned with their deeply held religious convictions. The appellate court correctly recognized that individual property rights cannot be overridden simply because society's attitudes have evolved."
But even as Whitfield spoke, Delores could see the justices' skeptical expressions. Justice Patricia Williams, known for her careful attention to constitutional precedent, interrupted with a pointed question.
"Counselor, are you arguing that religious beliefs can override constitutional protections for protected classes? Can a testator include racial restrictions in their will and claim religious justification?"
Whitfield's response was careful but telling: "Your Honor, we would distinguish between immutable characteristics and chosen behaviors—"
"Are you suggesting that gender identity and sexual orientation are chosen behaviors rather than fundamental aspects of human identity?" Justice Williams pressed.
The question hung in the air like an accusation, and Delores felt a surge of hope as she realized the justices were already challenging the foundational assumptions of Craig's case.
When Sarah Thompson rose to present the argument of Lambda Legal, her voice carried the authority of someone who had spent decades fighting for civil rights in the highest courts of the land.
"Your Honors, this case presents a clear question: Can religious beliefs based on demonstrably flawed biblical interpretation be used to justify legal discrimination against LGBTQ+ individuals? The evidence we will present today shows that the passages traditionally used to condemn same-sex relationships have been mistranslated and taken out of cultural context for centuries."
She gestured toward the coalition of biblical scholars seated in the gallery. "Dr. Sarah Hoffman from Harvard Divinity School will demonstrate that the Greek word 'arsenokoitai' in 1 Corinthians 6:9, often translated as 'homosexual,' appears nowhere else in ancient literature before Paul coined it, and likely refers to exploitative relationships rather than loving partnerships. Dr. James Rodriguez from Yale will explain how cultural assumptions about gender roles were imposed on biblical texts that originally addressed very different concerns."
Chief Justice Martinez leaned forward with interest. "Counselor, are you asking this court to rule on matters of biblical interpretation?"
"No, Your Honor. We're asking this court to recognize that when discrimination is justified by arguments that are factually incorrect, whether those arguments concern medicine, science, or ancient languages, the state has an interest in protecting its citizens from that discrimination. Just as the court would consider expert testimony about medical or scientific matters, it can consider expert testimony about historical and linguistic matters that have been used to justify legal discrimination."
The first witness called was Dr. Sarah Hoffman, whose scholarly credentials were so impressive that even the conservative justices listened with respectful attention. She approached the witness stand with the quiet confidence of someone who had spent decades studying ancient texts in their original languages.
"Dr. Hoffman," Patricia Little began, "you hold a Ph.D. in Biblical Studies from Harvard University and have published extensively on the interpretation of New Testament texts. Can you explain to the court the linguistic issues surrounding the word 'arsenokoitai' in 1 Corinthians 6:9?"
Dr. Hoffman's testimony was precise, scholarly, devastating to the traditional interpretation that had been used to condemn LGBTQ+ relationships for centuries.
"The word 'arsenokoitai' appears nowhere in ancient Greek literature before Paul's letters," she explained. "It's a compound word that Paul appears to have created, combining 'arsen' meaning male and 'koites' meaning bed. However, the assumption that this refers to all same-sex relationships is linguistically and culturally unsupported."
She continued with the authority of someone who had spent her career studying these texts: "When we examine how early Christian writers used this term, we find it consistently applied to exploitative relationships, prostitution, pederasty, sexual violence. There is no evidence that Paul intended to condemn loving, committed relationships between equals."
Justice Patterson, the court's most conservative member, interrupted with obvious skepticism. "Dr. Hoffman, aren't you essentially asking this court to overturn centuries of Christian interpretation?"
"Your Honor, I'm asking this court to consider what the text actually says in its original language and cultural context, rather than what centuries of translators assumed it meant. Scholarship evolves as we gain better understanding of ancient languages and cultures. The question is whether legal discrimination should be based on accurate scholarship or inherited assumptions."
The testimony continued with Dr. James Rodriguez from Yale, who explained how Roman cultural assumptions about gender roles had been imposed on biblical texts that originally addressed very different concerns. Dr. Marcus Thompson from Princeton Seminary demonstrated that the Hebrew word 'toevah' in Leviticus, often translated as 'abomination,' actually referred to ritual impurity rather than moral condemnation.
Each scholar built upon the previous testimony, creating a comprehensive picture of how centuries of mistranslation and cultural assumption had been used to justify discrimination against LGBTQ+ individuals. The cumulative effect was devastating to the religious arguments that Craig's team had relied upon.
But the most powerful moment came when Beau took the witness stand, wearing his clerical collar and carrying himself with the authority of someone who had wrestled with angels and emerged transformed.
"Reverend Morrison," Sarah Thompson began, "you are an ordained minister in the Episcopal Church and hold a Master of Divinity degree from Virginia Theological Seminary. How has your theological education informed your understanding of this case?"
Beau's voice carried clearly through the packed courtroom as he began his testimony: "Your Honors, I was raised in the Southern Baptist tradition, which taught me that THE ONE's love came with conditions, that divine acceptance required conformity to human interpretations of morality. But my seminary education opened my eyes to the true message of scripture—that THE ONE's love is radical, inclusive, transformative."
He paused, his gaze moving to Delores with unmistakable affection. "I studied the original Greek and Hebrew texts, learned about the cultural contexts of biblical passages, discovered how much of what I had been taught was human interpretation rather than divine command. And I realized that my sister Delores is exactly who THE ONE created her to be—not a mistake to be corrected, not a test to be endured, but a beloved daughter whose authentic life is a gift to the world."
Justice Williams asked the question that went to the heart of their case: "Reverend Morrison, how do you reconcile your support for your sister with traditional Christian teaching about marriage and sexuality?"
Beau's response was the culmination of months of theological study and spiritual growth: "Your Honor, traditional Christian teaching emphasizes love, compassion, and the inherent dignity of all people. When we examine what Jesus actually taught, love your neighbor as yourself, judge not lest you be judged, welcome the stranger, we find a message of radical inclusion, not exclusion."
His voice grew stronger, more passionate: "The Episcopal Church has recognized that THE ONE's love doesn't come with gender requirements, doesn't demand that we conform to other people's expectations of who we should be. We believe that THE ONE's love sees the heart, the soul, the authentic self that exists beneath all our performances and pretenses."
"And what about the specific biblical passages that have been cited to condemn same-sex relationships?"
"Based on the scholarly testimony you've heard today, those passages have been mistranslated and taken out of cultural context. They address exploitative relationships, ritual purity, and cultural practices that have nothing to do with loving, committed partnerships between equals." Beau looked directly at the justices. "Your Honors, authentic faith requires the courage to question inherited assumptions, to seek truth even when it challenges our comfort zones. The greatest family value is the ability to see each other's souls before our shells."
When Delores finally took the witness stand, the courtroom fell silent with anticipation. This was the moment when constitutional principles would be given a human face, when legal abstractions would be transformed into personal truth.
"Ms. Morrison," Sarah Thompson began gently, "can you tell the court what it has meant to have your family use religious arguments to justify excluding you from your inheritance?"
Delores's voice was steady despite the emotional weight of her words: "Your Honors, it has meant having my very existence classified as evidence of moral failure. It has meant watching my parents' love be revealed as conditional, dependent on my willingness to deny who I am. It has meant learning that the family I thought I belonged to never really saw me at all."
She continued, her testimony becoming more powerful with each word: "But it has also meant discovering what authentic family looks like—people who see my soul before my shell, who love me not despite who I am but because of who I am. It has meant learning that THE ONE's love is bigger than human prejudice, stronger than legal discrimination, more real than any document can capture."
Chief Justice Martinez asked the question that would determine the case: "Ms. Morrison, what are you asking this court to do?"
"I'm asking this court to recognize that love is love, that authentic relationships deserve legal protection, that civil rights cannot be overridden by religious arguments based on mistranslated scriptures." Delores's voice grew stronger. "I'm asking this court to establish the principle that families cannot use flawed biblical interpretation to legally erase their LGBTQ+ children."
The closing arguments were powerful but almost anticlimactic after the devastating testimony about biblical mistranslation and the moving personal accounts of discrimination and love. Craig's attorney tried to refocus on property rights and religious freedom, but the foundation of their argument had been systematically dismantled by scholarly evidence.
Patricia Little 's closing was a masterpiece of legal and moral argument: "Your Honors, this case is about more than one family's inheritance dispute. It's about whether our legal system will continue to allow discrimination based on demonstrably flawed religious arguments. It's about whether civil rights can be overridden by inherited prejudices dressed up as moral principles."
She gestured toward Delores and Serina, sitting together in the gallery: "The evidence you've heard today proves that the religious arguments used to justify this discrimination are based on mistranslation, cultural assumption, and centuries of interpretive error. When the foundation is false, the structure built upon it cannot stand."
As the justices retired to deliberate, the courtroom buzzed with conversation and the sound of reporters frantically filing stories. Delores found herself surrounded by supporters—members of her support group, LGBTQ+ advocates, progressive religious leaders who had traveled from across the country to witness this historic case.
But it was Serina's embrace that grounded her, that reminded her what she was fighting for beyond legal precedent and constitutional principles.
"How do you feel?" Serina whispered in her ear.
"Like we just changed the world," Delores replied. "Like we just proved that THE ONE's love is indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demands our soul, our life, our all, not in sacrifice to human prejudice, but in service to justice that transcends legal technicalities."
The courtroom revelation was complete. The truth about biblical mistranslation had been presented with scholarly authority. The personal cost of religious discrimination had been given a human face. The constitutional principles at stake had been clearly articulated.
Now they would wait for the Georgia Supreme Court to decide whether centuries of discriminatory precedent could be overturned by truth, whether authentic biblical scholarship could challenge institutional prejudice, whether THE ONE's love could triumph over human fear.
But regardless of the outcome, something fundamental had changed in that courtroom. The truth had been spoken with power and authority. Love had been defended with courage and conviction. Justice had been demanded with the full weight of constitutional law and biblical scholarship.
The revelation was complete. The truth was undeniable. And Delores Morrison had finally found her voice—not just as someone fighting for her own rights, but as someone speaking for every LGBTQ+ individual who had ever been told that their authentic self was incompatible with faith, family, or legal protection.
The courtroom revelation would echo far beyond this case, far beyond Georgia, far beyond any single legal victory or defeat. It would become part of the ongoing transformation of how society understood the intersection of religious freedom and civil rights.
And that transformation, Delores realized, was exactly what THE ONE's amazing, divine love demanded.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 29: Reckoning and Release
The call came at 4:47 PM on a Thursday afternoon, exactly two weeks after the Georgia Supreme Court had heard their case. Delores was in her kitchen, preparing dinner and trying not to think about the deliberations happening in chambers across the city, when her phone rang with Sarah Thompson's number.
"Delores, we won."
The words seemed to hang in the air, too significant to process immediately. Delores sank into a chair, her legs suddenly unable to support her weight.
"We won?" she repeated, needing to hear it again.
"Seven to zero. Unanimous decision. The Georgia Supreme Court has ruled that inheritance conditions based on religious objections to gender identity and sexual orientation violate constitutional principles of equal protection. They've declared the discriminatory clauses in your parents' will unenforceable and ordered that you receive your full inheritance as an equal heir."
Delores felt tears streaming down her face, not tears of sadness this time, but tears of vindication, of justice finally served, of truth finally recognized by the highest legal authority in the state.
"What exactly did they say?"
"Chief Justice Martinez wrote the majority opinion. She cited the biblical scholarship extensively, ruling that when discrimination is justified by demonstrably flawed religious arguments, the state has not only the right but the obligation to protect its citizens. She wrote, and I quote: 'Religious freedom cannot be used as a shield for discrimination based on mistranslated scriptures and cultural assumptions that contradict authentic biblical scholarship.'"
Within minutes, Delores's apartment was filled with the sound of celebration. Serina burst through the door, having heard the news from her own call with Lambda Legal. Beau called from Virginia, his voice thick with emotion and triumph. Paula and Maria arrived with champagne, followed by Dr. Martinez, Janet from the support group, and a steady stream of chosen family members who had supported them through every stage of this battle.
But even as they celebrated, Delores found herself thinking about Craig, about the brother who had started this legal war, who had used their parents' prejudices to justify his own greed, who now faced the complete collapse of his strategy.
"Have you heard from Craig?" she asked Terry, who had arrived with copies of the full court decision.
"His attorney called to discuss settlement terms. Craig is... not taking this well. The court didn't just rule against him, they essentially declared his entire legal strategy to be based on flawed premises."
The Georgia Supreme Court's decision was indeed devastating to Craig's position. Chief Justice Martinez had written with unusual directness about the case's broader implications:
"This court finds that the religious arguments presented by the respondent are based on centuries of mistranslation and cultural assumption rather than authentic biblical scholarship. When Dr. Sarah Hoffman of Harvard Divinity School demonstrates that the Greek word 'arsenokoitai' has been consistently mistranslated, when Dr. James Rodriguez of Yale explains how Roman cultural biases were imposed on ancient texts, when a coalition of biblical scholars from our nation's most prestigious institutions agrees that traditional interpretations lack linguistic and historical support, this court cannot allow such flawed arguments to justify legal discrimination."
The decision went further, establishing precedent that would protect LGBTQ+ individuals across the Southeast:
"We hold that inheritance conditions based on gender identity or sexual orientation violate the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, particularly when such conditions are justified by religious arguments that are demonstrably based on mistranslated scriptures. Religious freedom is a fundamental right, but it cannot be used to override constitutional protections for protected classes based on flawed theological premises."
The ruling was being hailed by civil rights organizations as the most significant LGBTQ+ legal victory in the South since marriage equality. Lambda Legal was already fielding calls from attorneys representing similar cases in other states, eager to cite the Georgia precedent in their own battles against inheritance discrimination.
But for Delores, the legal victory was secondary to something more personal, the recognition that her authentic self was worthy of protection, that her love for Serina was valid in the eyes of the law, that her place in the family could not be legally erased by prejudice disguised as religious principle.
The media response was swift and polarized. Progressive outlets celebrated the decision as a triumph of justice over discrimination, while conservative commentators denounced it as judicial overreach into matters of religious freedom. The comment sections that Delores had learned to avoid were filled with both celebration and condemnation:
"Finally, a court with the courage to challenge religious discrimination based on mistranslated scriptures."
"This is what happens when activist judges override religious freedom and family values."
"Delores Morrison's courage has protected countless other LGBTQ+ individuals from similar discrimination."
"The Georgia Supreme Court has essentially ruled that the Bible is wrong. This is a dark day for religious liberty."
But it was Craig's public statement that cut deepest. Standing outside his law firm, his face drawn and his usual confidence shattered, he spoke to reporters with the tone of someone who had lost more than a legal case.
"This decision represents a fundamental attack on religious freedom and family autonomy," he said, his voice carefully controlled but his eyes showing the strain. "My parents had every right to distribute their estate according to their moral convictions, and this court has essentially ruled that those convictions are invalid."
When a reporter asked about his relationship with Delores, Craig's response revealed the depth of his transformation—or lack thereof: "I hope Timothy can find peace with this decision. Our family has been torn apart by this legal battle, and I pray that someday we can find a way to heal these wounds."
Even in defeat, even after the state's highest court had ruled that his position was based on flawed premises, Craig still couldn't bring himself to use Delores's chosen name, still couldn't acknowledge her authentic identity.
The financial implications of the victory were substantial. Delores would receive not just her full inheritance—nearly two million dollars in assets, investments, and property—but also attorney's fees and court costs from Craig's failed legal challenge. The house where she had grown up, which Craig had put up for sale in a gesture of cruel finality, would now be hers to decide what to do with.
But more important than the money was what the victory represented: legal recognition of her humanity, constitutional protection for her authentic self, precedent that would shield other LGBTQ+ individuals from similar discrimination.
"What will you do with the house?" Serina asked as they sat together that evening, the celebration having wound down to just the two of them and the weight of their transformed future.
"I don't know yet. Part of me wants to sell it, to let go of all those painful memories. But part of me thinks maybe we could transform it into something positive, a safe house for LGBTQ+ youth, maybe, or a community center."
"Transform the place where you were rejected into a place where other people can find acceptance?"
"Something like that. Turn the site of my childhood pain into a source of healing for others."
The conversation was interrupted by a knock on their door, unexpected at this late hour, but not unwelcome when they discovered Beau standing in the hallway, still wearing his clerical collar and carrying a bottle of champagne.
"I drove straight from Virginia," he said, pulling Delores into an embrace that felt like coming home. "I couldn't celebrate this victory over the phone. I needed to be here with you."
They sat in the living room where Delores had once spread legal documents like weapons, where she had collapsed in despair after the appellate court defeat, where she had wrestled with questions about her worth and her future. Now, that same space was filled with the warm glow of victory, of justice served, of truth finally recognized.
"I keep thinking about Dad," Beau said as they shared the champagne. "About what he would think of this decision, of the court ruling that his religious convictions were based on flawed biblical interpretation."
"What do you think he would think?"
"I think he would be shocked at first. He was so certain that his beliefs were based on clear biblical teaching. But I also think he would want to understand, would want to know if the scholars were right about the mistranslations."
"And if he accepted that the scholars were right?"
Beau was quiet for a long moment, and when he spoke, his voice carried the weight of hope and grief intertwined.
"I think he would be heartbroken. Heartbroken that he had rejected his daughter based on flawed understanding, heartbroken that he had missed years of knowing who you really are, heartbroken that his will had caused such pain and division in our family."
"Do you think he would have changed his mind? If he had known what we know now about biblical interpretation?"
"I want to believe he would have. I want to believe that Dad's love for his children was stronger than his inherited prejudices, that he would have chosen family over fear if he had understood the truth."
As the evening wore on, they talked about the future they could now build—not just as individuals who had survived legal discrimination, but as advocates who could use their platform to help others facing similar battles. The Georgia Supreme Court decision would be cited in cases across the country, would provide legal protection for LGBTQ+ individuals whose families tried to use inheritance law as a weapon against their authentic selves.
"I've been thinking about what comes next," Delores said as they prepared for bed. "About how to use this victory to help other people, how to transform our experience into something that serves a larger purpose."
"What did you have in mind?"
"Lambda Legal wants me to speak at their national conference about challenging inheritance discrimination. The Human Rights Campaign has asked if I'd be willing to testify before Congress about LGBTQ+ legal protections. And there are already three other families who want to use our case as precedent for their own battles."
"Are you ready for that? For being a public figure in this fight?"
Delores thought about the question, about the choice between privacy and advocacy, between personal peace and public service. She thought about the dark night of the soul she had endured after the appellate court defeat, about the way despair had nearly consumed her before she remembered who she was and what she was fighting for.
"I'm ready," she said, her voice strong with certainty. "I'm ready to use my voice for justice, to help other LGBTQ+ individuals fight for their right to exist authentically, to prove that THE ONE's love is indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demands our soul, our life, our all in service of truth and justice."
That night, as Delores lay in bed beside Serina, with Beau sleeping peacefully on their couch, she felt something she hadn't experienced since childhood: the deep peace that came from being fully seen, fully accepted, fully protected by the institutions that governed her life.
The legal battle was over. The inheritance was secured. The precedent was established. But more than any of those victories, she had reclaimed something that had been stolen from her in childhood—the knowledge that she was worthy of love exactly as she was, that her authentic self deserved protection and celebration, that her place in the world was secure regardless of what any family or institution might say about her worth.
The reckoning was complete. Craig's strategy had been exposed as based on flawed premises. The discriminatory will had been declared unenforceable. The religious arguments used to justify exclusion had been systematically dismantled by authentic biblical scholarship.
But the release was even more significant. Delores had been released from the burden of proving her worth to people who had already decided she wasn't worthy. She had been released from the prison of conditional love, from the performance of acceptability, from the fear that her authentic self was somehow incompatible with divine grace.
She was real. She was worthy. She was protected by law and embraced by love.
And that was enough to build a lifetime on a lifetime dedicated to ensuring that other LGBTQ+ individuals could claim the same protections, the same recognition, the same fundamental right to exist authentically in the world.
The reckoning and release were complete. The victory was total. And Delores Morrison was finally, fully, unapologetically free.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new opportunities to use her voice for justice, new ways to transform personal victory into public service. But tonight, she would rest in the knowledge that truth had triumphed, that love had prevailed, that THE ONE's amazing, divine love had indeed demanded her soul, her life, her all—and had found them worthy of protection, celebration, and eternal embrace.
The battle was won. The war for dignity and equality would continue. But Delores Morrison was no longer fighting for her right to exist—she was fighting to ensure that others could claim that same right without having to endure what she had endured.
The reckoning was complete. The release was total. And the future was bright with possibility.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 30: Family Wedding with THE ONE
The morning sun streamed through the stained-glass windows of St. Bartholomew's Episcopal Church, casting rainbow patterns across the altar where Delores and Serina would soon exchange vows. The sanctuary was filled with an unusual congregation—chosen family members from the support group, Lambda Legal attorneys who had become friends, progressive religious leaders from across the Southeast, and even a few reporters who had covered their legal journey and wanted to witness its joyful conclusion.
Beau stood at the altar in his full priestly vestments, the rainbow-embroidered stole draped across his shoulders catching the light like a promise fulfilled. Six months had passed since the Georgia Supreme Court decision, six months of speaking engagements and advocacy work and the slow, sweet process of planning a wedding that would celebrate not just their love, but the legal victory that had made their public celebration possible.
"Dearly beloved," Beau began, his voice carrying clearly through the packed sanctuary, "we gather today in the presence of THE ONE whose love knows no boundaries, whose grace extends to all people, whose blessing rests upon every authentic expression of love and commitment."
Delores stood at the back of the church in a flowing white dress that made her feel like the woman she had always been inside, her hand resting on Maria's arm as her chosen sister prepared to walk her down the aisle. Through the open doors, she could see the media vans parked outside—their wedding had become a symbol of LGBTQ+ victory, a celebration that would be covered by news outlets across the country.
But inside the sanctuary, surrounded by people who had seen her through the darkest moments of her legal battle, the external attention faded into background noise. This was about love, about commitment, about the simple human desire to stand before community and declare your intention to build a life with someone who saw your soul before your shell.
"I'm so proud of you," Maria whispered as the processional music began. "Proud of your courage, proud of your refusal to accept anything less than full recognition, proud of the way you've transformed personal pain into public victory."
"I couldn't have done any of this without all of you," Delores replied, her voice thick with emotion. "Without my chosen family, without people who loved me before the law protected me."
As they began their walk down the aisle, Delores saw faces that told the story of her journey. Dr. Martinez, who had helped her navigate the complexities of transition and family rejection. Janet from the support group, whose words about seeing souls before shells had become the foundation of her understanding. Paula, Elena and Marcus, fellow travelers who had shown her what chosen family could look like.
But it was Serina's face that drew her attention, radiant with joy at the altar, wearing a dress of deep blue that complemented her dark hair and made her eyes shine with happiness. This was the woman who had chosen to love her despite the legal complications, who had endured subpoenas and harassment and public scrutiny for the right to build a life together.
Terry Hall sat in the front row, her presence a reminder of the legal battle that had brought them to this moment. Beside her sat Patricia Little from Lambda Legal, whose constitutional expertise had transformed their case from a family dispute into a landmark civil rights victory.
The ceremony itself was a masterpiece of inclusive theology, with Beau weaving together traditional Episcopal liturgy and progressive interpretations of scripture that celebrated rather than condemned their love.
"THE ONE created us for relationship," he said as Delores and Serina took their places before the altar. "Not just any relationship, but authentic relationship—connection based on truth rather than performance, love that sees and celebrates who we really are rather than who others think we should be."
He looked directly at his sister, his eyes bright with tears of joy. "Delores and Serina, your love has been tested by legal challenges, public scrutiny, and institutional pressure. You have proven that authentic love can survive anything the world throws at it, that commitment based on truth is stronger than opposition based on prejudice."
When it came time for the exchange of vows, Delores spoke words she had written during the darkest moments of their legal battle, words that captured not just her love for Serina but her understanding of what their relationship represented:
"Serina, you chose to love me when that love was used as evidence against me. You stood with me when standing with me meant standing against systems that would rather we didn't exist. You saw my soul before my shell, my truth before my performance, my worth before any court recognized it."
Her voice grew stronger, more certain: "I promise to love you with the same courage you have shown me. I promise to build a life with you that honors both our authentic selves and the community that has supported us. I promise to use our love as a force for justice, a proof that THE ONE's love is indeed so amazing, so divine, that it transforms not just individual hearts but entire legal systems."
Serina's vows were equally powerful, spoken with the conviction of someone who had learned that love was not just a private emotion but a public act of resistance:
"Delores, you taught me that loving someone authentically means loving them completely—not despite their struggles but because of their courage, not despite their differences but because of their truth. You showed me that some battles are worth fighting regardless of the cost, that some love is worth defending even when the world calls it evidence of moral failure."
She reached for Delores's hands, her voice carrying clearly through the sanctuary: "I promise to stand with you in every battle for justice, to celebrate with you in every victory for equality, to build with you a life so authentic that it becomes impossible for others to deny the reality of THE ONE's inclusive love."
The exchange of rings was accompanied by Beau's blessing that drew from the hymn that had inspired their journey:
"As Isaac Watts wrote, 'Love so amazing, so divine, demands my soul, my life, my all.' THE ONE's love has demanded everything from you both, your courage in the face of rejection, your authenticity despite institutional pressure, your commitment to each other despite legal challenges. May these rings be symbols of that complete offering, that total commitment, that amazing and divine love that has brought you to this moment."
When Beau pronounced them married, the sanctuary erupted in applause and cheers that seemed to shake the very foundations of the building. But for Delores, the sound faded into background as she kissed her wife, her wife! She felt the completion of a journey that had begun with devastating rejection and ended with joyful celebration.
The reception was held in the church's fellowship hall, transformed for the occasion into a space that celebrated both their personal joy and their public victory. The walls were decorated with photographs from their legal journey—images from the support group, pictures from their first public appearances, shots from the Georgia Supreme Court steps after their victory.
But mixed among the legal documentation were photos of pure happiness—moments from their courtship, quiet evenings at home, celebrations with their chosen family. The display told the complete story of their relationship: the legal battles and the personal joy, the public advocacy and the private love, the institutional challenges and the community support.
Lambda Legal had sent a congratulatory video message that was played during the reception, featuring civil rights attorneys from across the country celebrating not just their marriage but the legal precedent their case had established. The Georgia Supreme Court decision was already being cited in inheritance discrimination cases in seven other states, providing protection for LGBTQ+ individuals whose families had tried to use religion as a weapon against their authentic selves.
The most moving moment of the reception came when Beau offered a toast that captured the spiritual significance of their journey:
"To Delores and Serina, who have proven that THE ONE's love is indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demands our soul, our life, our all—not in sacrifice to human prejudice, but in celebration of divine grace. You have shown us that authentic love can survive any challenge, that truth can triumph over institutional failure, that chosen family can heal wounds left by biological family rejection."
He raised his glass higher: "But most importantly, you have shown us that when we live authentically, love openly, and fight courageously for justice, we become instruments of THE ONE's transforming love in the world. May your marriage be a continued source of hope for every LGBTQ+ person who needs to see that authentic love is possible, that legal protection is achievable, that THE ONE's children deserve equal treatment under both divine and human law."
As the evening wound down and guests began to depart, Delores and Serina found themselves standing in the church sanctuary, now empty except for the lingering presence of joy and the soft glow of candles that had burned throughout their ceremony.
"How does it feel?" Serina asked, her wedding dress rustling as she moved closer to her new wife.
"Like coming home," Delores replied. "Like finally arriving at the place I was always meant to be, not just married to you, but fully myself, fully accepted, fully protected by both law and love."
They stood together before the altar where they had just exchanged vows, surrounded by the rainbow light from the stained-glass windows, holding hands and processing the magnitude of their journey from legal battle to wedding celebration.
"I keep thinking about that first support group meeting," Delores said. "When Janet told us that true family sees the soul before the shell. I thought it was just a nice saying then, but now..."
"Now it's the foundation of everything we've built. Our marriage, our advocacy, our understanding of what THE ONE's love really looks like."
Outside, the media vans were packing up, their coverage of the wedding complete. Tomorrow, their marriage would be featured in news stories across the country, another chapter in the ongoing narrative of LGBTQ+ rights and religious freedom. But tonight, they were simply two women who had found each other, fought for each other, and chosen to build a life together based on truth rather than performance.
As they prepared to leave for their honeymoon—a quiet week at a cabin in the mountains, away from legal briefs and media attention and the constant demands of public advocacy—Delores felt a peace she had never experienced before. Not just the peace of legal victory or social acceptance, but the deeper peace that came from living so authentically that external validation became secondary to internal truth.
"I love you, Mrs. Morrison," Serina said as they walked toward their car, still in their wedding dresses, still glowing with the joy of the day.
"I love you too, Mrs. Morrison," Delores replied, marveling at the sound of their shared name, at the legal recognition of their partnership, at the simple freedom to love openly without fear of legal consequences.
The evidence of love was perfect in its simplicity: two women in wedding dresses, walking hand in hand through the evening light, surrounded by the rainbow patterns cast by stained glass windows, their faces radiant with the kind of joy that comes from living authentically despite the cost.
Behind them, the church stood as a symbol of what inclusive faith could look like—a place where THE ONE's love was celebrated rather than constrained, where authentic relationships were blessed rather than condemned, where chosen family was recognized as real family.
Ahead of them lay a future bright with possibility—not just personal happiness, but continued advocacy for LGBTQ+ rights, ongoing work to ensure that other families could claim the same protections they had won, persistent efforts to transform legal systems and religious institutions that still treated authentic love as evidence of moral failure.
But in this moment, they were simply two women who had demanded their soul, their life, their all in response to love so amazing, so divine, that it had transformed not just their individual hearts but entire legal frameworks.
The vision was one of victory—not just legal victory, but the deeper victory of living so authentically that truth became undeniable, love became unstoppable, and THE ONE's grace became visible even to institutions that had once refused to see it.
They drove into the evening light as wives, as advocates, as living proof that authentic love could survive any challenge, and that THE ONE's daughter deserved equal treatment under both divine and human law.
The story was complete. The victory was total. And the future was bright with the promise of continued transformation, continued justice, continued love that was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded everything—and found it all worthy of blessing.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 31: Reflective Transition
The morning light filtered through the windows of the Morrison Family Center for LGBTQ+ Youth, casting warm patterns across the walls lined with artwork created by the young people who had found refuge within its walls. Delores stood in the main gathering room of what had once been her childhood home, watching as teenagers who had been rejected by their own families found acceptance and support in the space where she had once felt so alone.
Eighteen months had passed since her wedding to Serina, eighteen months of using their legal victory and public platform to create something larger than themselves. The house where she had grown up hiding her authentic self had been transformed into a sanctuary for other young people facing similar struggles—a residential program that provided not just housing, but comprehensive support for LGBTQ+ youth who had been rejected by their families.
"The Morrison decision has been cited in forty-three cases across twelve states," Dr. Sarah Hoffman said as she joined Delores by the window, her Harvard credentials now supplemented by her role as the center's theological advisor. "Your case didn't just win your inheritance, it created a legal framework that's protecting LGBTQ+ individuals across the Southeast."
Delores smiled, watching as Marcus—the same Marcus from her original support group—led a discussion circle with six teenagers who had arrived at the center in the past month. He had become the program's peer counselor, using his own experience of family rejection to help others navigate similar trauma.
"Sometimes I wonder what Mom and Dad would think of this place," Delores said quietly. "Whether they would see it as honoring their memory or betraying their values."
"What do you think they would see?"
"I think they would see their daughter finally at home in the house where she grew up. I think they would see young people who need love and support getting exactly that. And I hope, I really hope, they would understand that this is what THE ONE's love looks like in action."
The transformation of the family home had been Serina's idea, proposed again during their honeymoon when they were discussing what to do with Delores's inheritance. Rather than sell the house or keep it as a private residence, they had worked with Lambda Legal and local LGBTQ+ organizations to create something unprecedented, a residential program specifically designed for transgender and gender-nonconforming youth who had been rejected by their families.
The Morrison Family Center now housed twelve young people at any given time, providing not just shelter but comprehensive support services: therapy, educational assistance, job training, legal advocacy, and most importantly, the kind of chosen family environment that helped heal the wounds left by biological family rejection.
Beau had been instrumental in the center's development, using his growing reputation as a progressive religious leader to build bridges with faith communities across the region. His weekly "Theology and Justice" discussion groups had become so popular that they were now broadcast online, reaching LGBTQ+ individuals, which some were calling 'Loved and Gendered+", in rural areas who had never heard inclusive interpretations of scripture.
"I have news," Beau said as he entered the gathering room, still wearing his clerical collar from the morning service he had just finished at St. Bartholomew's. "The Episcopal Church has asked me to lead a national task force on LGBTQ+ ministry. They want to use our experience here as a model for other dioceses."
"That's incredible," Serina said, looking up from the laptop where she was reviewing applications from young people seeking placement at the center. "How do you feel about taking this work national?"
"Like it's exactly what THE ONE has been preparing me for. Like maybe all the struggle, all the theological wrestling, all the family conflict was leading to this moment when I could help transform how the church understands and serves Loved and Gendered+ individuals."
The center's success had attracted attention from across the country. Social workers, religious leaders, and Loved and Gendered+ advocates regularly visited to learn about their model of comprehensive support. The waiting list for placement was months long, a sobering reminder of how many young people were being rejected by their families for being themselves.
But it was the individual stories that mattered most to Delores, stories like Maya, the seventeen-year-old artist whose parents had thrown her out for being lesbian, who was now preparing to attend art school on a scholarship the center had helped her secure. Or David, the transgender teenager who had attempted suicide after his family's rejection, who was now thriving as the center's peer mentor and planning to study social work in college.
"I got a letter from Craig yesterday," Delores said as the two siblings and Serina as sister-in-law sat together in what had once been their father's study, now converted into a quiet space for individual counseling sessions.
"What did he say?" Beau asked, his expression carefully neutral.
"He's been following the center's work. He said he's been doing some reading about biblical interpretation, about the scholarship we presented in court." Delores pulled the letter from her pocket, its formal legal letterhead contrasting with the more personal tone of the message. "He wants to meet. He says he has some things he needs to say."
Serina looked up from her work. "How do you feel about that?"
"Curious. Cautious. Maybe a little hopeful?" Delores folded the letter carefully. "I'm not expecting a dramatic reconciliation, but I think I'm ready to hear what he has to say."
The meeting was scheduled for the following week, in the center's main gathering room where so many difficult conversations had led to healing and growth. Craig arrived precisely on time, looking older than his years, his usual confidence replaced by something that might have been humility.
"Delores, the place looks good," he said, glancing around the room that had once been their family's living room. "Different, but good."
"Thank you for coming," Delores said, gesturing for him to sit in one of the comfortable chairs they used for group discussions. "Your letter said you had some things you wanted to say."
Craig was quiet for a long moment, and when he spoke, his voice carried a weight that Delores had never heard before.
"I've been reading the biblical scholarship that was presented in your court case. Dr. Hoffman's work on mistranslation, Dr. Rodriguez's research on cultural context. I've been studying the original Greek and Hebrew texts with a professor at Emory."
"And?"
"And I think I was wrong. Not just legally wrong, but morally wrong. The religious arguments I used to justify challenging your inheritance were based on flawed interpretation, on inherited assumptions rather than authentic scholarship."
Delores felt her heart racing, hardly daring to believe what she was hearing.
"Delores, I'm not asking for forgiveness," Craig continued. "I don't deserve it. I used our parents' prejudices to justify my own greed, and I caused years of pain and legal battles that could have been avoided if I had been willing to examine my own assumptions."
"What changed your mind?"
"Watching what you've done with this place. Seeing the young people you're helping, reading about the legal precedent our case established, understanding that my actions didn't just hurt you, they could have hurt thousands of other LGBTQ+ individuals if you hadn't won."
Craig's voice grew stronger, more certain: "Delores, I want to make amends. Not just to you, but to the community I helped harm. I want to use my legal expertise to support the center's work, to help other families avoid the mistakes our family made."
The conversation continued for two hours, with Craig explaining his journey from legal defeat to theological education to a growing understanding of how his actions had perpetuated institutional discrimination. He had been volunteering at homeless shelters, working with LGBTQ+ legal organizations, trying to find ways to use his skills in service of justice rather than prejudice.
"Delores, I can't undo the harm I caused," he said as their meeting began to wind down. "But I can try to prevent similar harm in the future. I can use my experience to help other families understand what authentic biblical scholarship says about LGBTQ+ relationships."
"What are you asking for?" Delores said carefully.
"Nothing. I'm not asking for forgiveness, or reconciliation, or a place in your life. I'm just asking for the chance to do better, to use what I've learned to help rather than harm."
Delores looked at the brother who had once tried to legally erase her, who had used their parents' prejudices as weapons against her existence, who now sat before her with what appeared to be genuine remorse and a desire to make amends.
"Craig, I'm ready to forgive you," she said honestly. " But the consequences of your actions remain. The pain you caused, the years of legal battles, the way you tried to use my love for Serina as evidence against me, that's going to take time to heal."
"I understand."
"But I'm willing to let go my right to be avenged and to let you try to do better. Craig, I'm willing to see if your actions match your words. Your sister, Delores, loves you, Craig. Come here big brother. Welcome home."
The desperate need that Craig had for genuine unconditional love had him enter into the embrace almost crushing Delores at first with a need that Craig himself did not realize. Once Craig saw that this demonstration of love by Delores was indeed real, he relaxed his grip as brother and sister together enjoyed the familial intimacy of the moment.
"THE ONE loves you, and I love you too, my little sister, Delores. After all this time, I've finally come home. Thank you and thank THE ONE for amazing love."
On a quiet Sunday evening, as the center settled into its weekly rhythm and the young residents gathered for their traditional family dinner, Delores found herself standing in the kitchen where her mother had once prepared meals for a family that couldn't fully accept one of its members.
Now, that same kitchen buzzed with the energy of chosen family—young people who had found acceptance after rejection, who were learning that their authentic selves were worthy of love and protection, who were discovering that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded their soul, their life, their all in response to unconditional grace.
"Any regrets?" Serina asked, joining her by the window that overlooked the backyard where several residents were playing basketball in the fading light.
"About what?"
"About choosing this life. About using our victory to create something public rather than just enjoying our private happiness."
Delores considered the question, thinking about the path that had brought them here—from devastating family rejection to legal victory to this moment of watching young people find the acceptance she had fought so hard to claim.
"No regrets," she said finally. "This is exactly what THE ONE's love demands—not just personal happiness, but the transformation of systems that deny other people the same happiness. Not just individual victory, but collective liberation."
As the evening deepened and the center's residents gathered for their weekly reflection circle, Delores listened to stories that echoed her own journey, tales of family rejection and chosen family acceptance, of struggling to live authentically in hostile environments, of finding the courage to demand recognition rather than accept crumbs.
But there was something different in these stories, something that gave her hope for the future. These young people had legal protections that hadn't existed when she was their age. They had access to affirming religious communities, to accurate biblical scholarship, to role models who had fought similar battles and won.
They had the Morrison decision, which had established that families couldn't use flawed religious arguments to legally erase their LGBTQ+ children. They had examples of inclusive theology, of authentic biblical interpretation, of faith communities that celebrated rather than condemned their authentic selves.
Most importantly, they had proof that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it could transform not just individual hearts but entire legal systems, entire religious institutions, entire families that had once seemed irreparably broken.
The final reflection of the evening came from Maya. She was the young artist whose work now decorated the center's walls:
"I used to think that being rejected by my family meant I was unworthy of love. But this place has taught me that their rejection says nothing about my worth and everything about their limitations. I've learned that real family isn't about blood—it's about people who see your soul before your shell, who love you not despite who you are but because of who you are."
She looked around the circle at faces that had become her chosen family: "I've learned that THE ONE's love doesn't come with conditions, doesn't require performance, doesn't demand that we make ourselves smaller to fit into other people's definitions of acceptable. THE ONE's love sees us exactly as we are and calls us beloved."
As the circle concluded and the residents began preparing for bed, Delores felt the deep satisfaction that came from living in alignment with her deepest values. The house, where she had once hidden her authentic self, had become a place where other young people could discover and celebrate their own authenticity.
The family that had once rejected her had been transformed—not through reconciliation with those who couldn't see her truth, but through the creation of chosen family that saw and celebrated exactly who she was.
The inheritance she had fought for had become the foundation for something larger than personal wealth—a legacy of justice, advocacy, and the kind of love that transformed systems rather than simply surviving them.

Opportunity: Would you like to read a story not yet presented on BCTS for free? All that is needed is to become a free member of Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon to read the all-new book by chapters, Things We Do for Love. Please Don't Miss It!
Author's Note:
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 32: Family Together
The warm glow of Mary Mac's Tea Room enveloped the Morrison family as they settled into a corner booth. The restaurant's vintage charm was providing the perfect backdrop for what felt like a miracle in progress. The familiar sounds of Southern hospitality, clinking silverware, gentle laughter, and the soft drawl of servers calling out "honey" and "sugar", created an atmosphere that spoke of tradition, comfort, and the kind of family gatherings Delores had dreamed of but never dared hope for.
Craig sat across from Delores and Serina, still processing the occasion of emotional reconciliation, his eyes occasionally misting as he watched his sister's animated conversation with Beau. The transformation in the family dynamic was palpable, where once there had been legal tension and careful distance, now there was the easy warmth of siblings who had finally found their way back to each other.
"I have to say," Craig began, his voice still carrying traces of wonder, "when I woke up this morning, I never imagined I'd be sitting here tonight, actually feeling like part of this family again."
"THE ONE works in mysterious ways," Beau replied with a gentle smile, his arm draped around Janet's shoulders. "Sometimes the very thing we think will destroy us becomes the path to our healing."
It was then that Craig's gaze fell on the sparkling diamond on Janet's left hand, his lawyer's eye immediately cataloging details even as his brain struggled to process the implications.
"Wait a minute," Craig said, his eyebrows rising as he pointed toward the ring. "Is that...? Beau, are you...?"
Janet laughed, a musical sound that filled their corner of the restaurant. "Guilty as charged. He proposed last night at sunset on the Blue Ridge Parkway. Very romantic for a theologian."
"But I thought..." Craig's confusion was evident as he looked between his brother and Janet. "I mean, aren't priests supposed to be...?"
"Celibate?" Beau finished with a grin that was part mischief, part pastoral patience. "Craig, my dear brother, you're thinking of Roman Catholic priests. Episcopal priests have been allowed to marry since, well, since there have been Episcopal priests. We broke away from Rome partly because Henry VIII wanted to marry Anne Boleyn, remember?"
"Plus," Janet added with a twinkle in her eye, "someone has to keep this theologian grounded in the real world. Left to his own devices, he'd probably try to survive on communion wafers and theological debates."
The table erupted in laughter, the kind of genuine family mirth that Delores had been praying for since childhood. She reached across the table and squeezed Janet's hand.
"I'm so happy for you both," Delores said, her voice thick with emotion. "Janet, welcome to the family, officially, this time. Though honestly, you've been family to us since the day Beau first mentioned you."
"Thank you," Janet replied, her own eyes glistening. "I have to admit, when Beau told me about flying down to share our news, I was nervous about the timing. We didn't want to overshadow anything happening with the center or your work."
"Are you kidding?" Serina interjected, raising her sweet tea in a toast. "This is perfect timing. Today has been about rejected teen's family healing, about love triumphing over division. Your engagement is the perfect capstone to that theme."
Craig cleared his throat, his expression growing more serious but no less warm. "Beau, Janet, I owe you both an apology. I know my actions over the past few years haven't exactly made me the ideal brother-in-law material. But I want you to know that I'm committed to being better, to being the kind of family member you both deserve."
"Craig," Beau said gently, "we've all made mistakes. What matters is that we're here now, together, choosing love over fear, forgiveness over resentment. That's what THE ONE calls us to do, not to be perfect, but to be willing to grow, to change, to love more deeply."
The server approached their table, a middle-aged woman with kind eyes and the practiced efficiency of someone who had been serving Southern comfort food for decades.
"Y'all ready to order, or do you need a few more minutes?" she asked, her voice carrying the warm cadence of Georgia hospitality.
"Actually," Delores said, looking around the table at her family, her complete family, for the first time in years, "I think we're ready for everything. We'd like to celebrate tonight."
"Well, honey, you've come to the right place for celebrating," the server replied with a broad smile. "Mary Mac's has been bringing families together since 1945. What's the special occasion?"
"Family," Janet said simply. "We're celebrating family and unconditional love."
As they placed their orders, fried chicken and mac and cheese, collard greens and cornbread, all the Southern staples that spoke of comfort and tradition, the conversation flowed with the easy rhythm of people who had found their way back to each other after a long journey through darkness.
"You know," Craig said as they waited for their food, "I keep thinking about Mom and Dad tonight. About what they would think of this moment."
"What do you think they would think?" Delores asked, genuinely curious about her brother's perspective.
Craig was quiet for a moment, considering. "I think they would be amazed. Amazed that their children found a way to love each other despite all the pain and division. Amazed that their house became a place of healing for other families. Amazed that their will, which was meant to divide us, ultimately became the catalyst for bringing us back together."
"I think they would be proud," Beau added. "Proud that we learned to see each other's souls before our shells, proud that we chose THE ONE's unconditional love over human prejudice, proud that we became the family they always hoped we could be, even if they couldn't see the path to get there."
"And I think," Delores said softly, "they would be grateful. Grateful that their children learned to forgive, grateful that their legacy became one of love rather than division, grateful that THE ONE's amazing, divine love truly did demand our soul, our life, our all, and found us worthy of redemption."
As their food arrived and they joined hands around the table for Beau's blessing, Delores felt the completion of a circle that had begun in childhood hope, traveled through years of pain and legal battles, and arrived at this moment of authentic family love.
"THE ONE," Beau prayed, his voice carrying the authority of someone who had learned to trust in divine grace, "we thank you for this food, for this family, for this moment of healing and celebration. We thank you for teaching us that love is stronger than law, that forgiveness is more powerful than resentment, that your amazing, divine love truly can transform even the most broken relationships. Bless this meal, bless this family, and help us to continue being instruments of your love in the world. Amen."
"Amen," they echoed together, and as they began to eat and laugh and share stories late into the evening, Delores knew that this was what she had been fighting for all along—not just legal recognition or financial inheritance, but this: the simple, profound joy of being fully known, fully approved, and fully loved by the people who mattered most.
The Morrison family had finally come home to each other, and it was more beautiful than any of them had dared to imagine.
Craig had become one of the center's most effective legal advocates, using his expertise to help young residents navigate family court proceedings, inheritance disputes, and the complex legal challenges that came with being rejected by biological families. His transformation wasn't complete, there were still moments of awkwardness, still evidence of inherited prejudices he was working to overcome, but his commitment to the work was genuine.
The Morrison Family Center had become a model for similar programs across the country, with Delores and Serina traveling regularly to speak at conferences, train staff, and advocate for policy changes that would protect LGBTQ+ youth. Their marriage had become a symbol not just of personal happiness, but of the legal and social progress that was possible when people refused to accept discrimination as inevitable.
Beau's national work with the Episcopal Church was transforming how progressive denominations understood their ministry to LGBTQ+ individuals. His "Theology and Justice" workshops were being implemented in seminaries across the country, training a new generation of religious leaders to challenge rather than perpetuate institutional prejudice.
As Delores and Serina prepared for bed in their apartment above the center, they could hear the gentle sounds of young people finding safety and acceptance in the rooms below. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new residents who needed support, new opportunities to advocate for LGBTQ+ rights and inclusive theology.
But tonight, they would rest in the knowledge that they had used their victory to create something beautiful, something that honored both their personal journey and their commitment to justice for all of THE ONE's children.
"I love you," Serina said as they settled into bed, the familiar words carrying the weight of all they had survived and all they had built together.
"I love you too," Delores replied. "And I love what we've created here. I love that our story has become part of something larger, something that will continue long after we're gone."
The Morrison Family Center would indeed continue, its model replicated in other cities, its legal precedent cited in courts across the country, its example of inclusive theology inspiring religious communities to examine their own assumptions about THE ONE's love.
The story that had begun with devastating family rejection had become a testament to the power of authentic love, the possibility of legal transformation, and the reality that THE ONE's love was indeed so amazing, so divine, that it demanded everything—and found it all worthy of blessing, protection, and eternal celebration.
In the quiet of the night, surrounded by the sounds of chosen family finding rest and safety, Delores Morrison closed her eyes and smiled. The journey was complete, but the legacy would continue forever. A living proof that loves always wins, that truth always triumphs, and that THE ONE's children always deserve equal treatment under both divine and human law.
The demands of amazing, divine love had been met with soul, life, and all. And it was enough. It was more than enough. It was everything.
When a 46-year-old pre-transition transgender writer sees an ad asking for 'Starry' to help a dying man. They recognize that it's the same person 30 years ago that they lied to about being transitioned already. Sophia, the Spirit of THE ONE, sends them on a mission to help the person that they wronged. But they never met the man in person, so convincing the family that they actually were 'Starry' seemed impossible. But Sophia specializes in things thought impossible. Find out in the whole new completed book, Sent by Sophia being posted in chapters weekly at Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon.
The morning light filtered through the tall windows of the Rome estate's study, illuminating stacks of legal documents, financial reports, and investigative notes scattered across Mark's massive mahogany desk. The room carried the weight of serious business. Leather-bound law books lined the walls, and the air held the scent of old paper and determination. Mark Rome sat behind his desk, his silver hair catching the light as he reviewed a stack of documents with the focused intensity that had made him one of Colorado's most respected attorneys.
Hope entered carrying a silver tray with coffee and pastries, her movements graceful despite the worry lines that had deepened around her eyes over the past week. Starry followed behind her, moving with the slightly more mature gait that accompanied her gradual aging. The changes in her appearance had become more pronounced. She now looked like a young woman in her early twenties rather than the fourteen-year-old who had first knocked on their door.
"Any word from Harry Lead?" Hope asked, settling the tray on the small conference table near the windows.
"He should be here within the hour," Mark replied, looking up from his papers. "I've been reviewing everything we know about Don Watson's operation while we wait." He gestured to the documents spread before him. "What we're facing is more complex than simple corporate greed. This is systematic corruption designed to maximize profit while minimizing accountability."
Starry accepted a cup of coffee from Hope, marveling at how natural the domestic routine had become despite the extraordinary circumstances surrounding it. Over the past week, the Rome family had truly become her family, providing the love and acceptance she had never known she was missing.
"Tell me what you've discovered," she said, settling into one of the leather chairs facing Mark's desk.
Mark stood and moved to a whiteboard he had set up near the windows, where he had diagrammed Watson's corporate structure in red and black ink. "Meridian Pharmaceuticals is just the tip of the iceberg. Watson controls a network of subsidiary companies, shell corporations, and offshore holding entities that allow him to move money and influence without traditional oversight."
He pointed to a series of connected boxes on the board. "The experimental treatment program that rejected Jeremy isn't actually run by Meridian directly. It's administered through a subsidiary called Apex Medical Research, which receives funding from three different shell companies, all ultimately controlled by Watson but legally separate from Meridian."
"Why go to such elaborate lengths?" Hope asked, studying the complex diagram.
"Liability protection," Mark explained grimly. "If patients are harmed by treatments, or if corruption is discovered in the selection process, Watson can claim he had no direct involvement. The buck stops at subsidiary companies that can be dissolved and reformed as needed."
Starry felt her hands clench around her coffee cup. "So even if we expose his corruption, he might escape consequences by blaming subordinates and shutting down the shell companies?"
"Exactly. And there's more." Mark moved to another section of the board covered with financial figures. "The selection criteria for experimental treatments aren't just based on marketing potential. They're tied to insurance reimbursement rates and pharmaceutical development costs. Watson has essentially turned human suffering into a profit calculation."
The front door chimed, and moments later Harry Lead entered the study, carrying a leather briefcase and wearing an expression of grim satisfaction. He was a tall man in his fifties with graying hair and sharp eyes that seemed to catalog every detail of their surroundings.
"Good morning," Harry said, shaking hands with each of them before settling into the remaining chair. "I bring interesting news, though some of it isn't good."
"Start with the not good," Mark said, resuming his seat behind the desk.
Harry opened his briefcase and withdrew a manila folder thick with documents. "Watson's legal team has been monitoring Jeremy's case since the initial rejection. They know about Starry's involvement, they know about Dr. Love's consultations, and they're preparing preemptive legal action to prevent any challenges to their decision."
"What kind of legal action?" Hope asked, her voice tight with concern.
"Restraining orders against harassment of Meridian personnel, cease and desist letters regarding any investigation into their selection process, and..." Harry paused, his expression growing darker. "They're preparing to challenge Starry's emancipation status and living arrangements. Somehow, they plan to cut off her funds and have the emancipation revoked."
Starry felt the blood drain from her face. "What do you mean?"
"Watson's investigators have discovered that you're an emancipated fourteen-year-old living independently without traditional guardianship. They're planning to involve Child Protective Services, claiming that the Rome family has been exploiting a minor for emotional support during Jeremy's illness."
"That's monstrous," Hope said, her maternal instincts flaring. "Starry came to us voluntarily, out of love for Jeremy. We've been protecting her, not exploiting her."
"I know that, and any reasonable investigation would confirm it," Harry replied. "But Watson isn't interested in reasonable investigations. He wants to remove Starry from Jeremy's life and eliminate any potential challenges to his authority."
Mark's legal mind was already working through the implications. "Can they succeed with such a strategy?"
"Temporarily, yes," Harry admitted. "The legal system errs on the side of protecting minors, even when the protection isn't needed. They could tie Starry up in emancipation viability hearings and social services evaluations for months while Jeremy's condition deteriorates. They are going by the age on her birth certificate and not that she is physically an adult now through her rapid aging."
Starry felt panic rising in her chest. She couldn't be separated from Jeremy now, not when his healing was progressing and their connection was growing stronger. The thought of being placed in foster care or institutional custody while he suffered was unbearable.
"There has to be something we can do," she said desperately.
"There is," Harry replied with a slight smile. "That's the interesting news I mentioned. Watson's aggressive tactics have created opportunities for counterattack."
He pulled out another folder, this one marked "CONFIDENTIAL" in red letters. "I've been investigating Watson's financial network, and I've found some very suspicious transactions. Money flowing between Meridian and political action committees, payments to consulting firms that don't seem to provide any actual consulting, and most interesting of all, bribes to FDA officials disguised as speaking fees and research grants."
Mark leaned forward with sharp interest. "How solid is your evidence?"
"Solid enough to interest federal prosecutors," Harry replied. "I've already made preliminary contact with the Justice Department's Public Integrity Section. They've been building cases against pharmaceutical corruption for years, and Watson's network fits their target profile perfectly."
Hope's eyes lit up with hope. "So Watson could face criminal charges?"
"If we handle this correctly, yes. But we need to be careful about timing and tactics. Going after Watson directly will trigger his defensive mechanisms, legal challenges, political pressure, media manipulation. We need to build our case quietly while appearing to accept defeat."
Starry thought about this for a moment. "You're suggesting we pretend to give up while secretly building evidence against him?"
"Exactly. Let Watson think his intimidation tactics have worked. Let him believe you've accepted Jeremy's rejection from the treatment program. Meanwhile, we gather evidence, build relationships with whistleblowers, and prepare a case that will bring down his entire operation."
Mark was already making notes on a legal pad. "What kind of timeline are we looking at?"
"Three to six months for a solid federal case," Harry replied. "Longer if Watson's political connections try to interfere with the investigation."
The number hit Starry like a physical blow. Three to six months. Jeremy's healing was progressing, but slowly, and it was entirely dependent on her continued presence and sacrifice. Could she maintain the transfer of life force for that long? Could she age months or even years while they built their legal case?
"Jeremy doesn't have three to six months," she said quietly. "His healing is tied to my presence, and I'm aging faster as his condition improves. If this process continues unchecked, I might not survive long enough to see Watson brought to justice."
The room fell silent as everyone grappled with the impossible mathematics of their situation. Jeremy needed time to heal, but time was exactly what Starry didn't have. Watson's corruption needed to be exposed, but exposure required months of careful investigation while Jeremy's healing couldn't wait.
Hope reached across to squeeze Starry's hand. "We'll find a way to make this work. THE ONE didn't bring you this far to abandon you now."
"Maybe," Mark said thoughtfully, "we don't need to wait for federal prosecutors to act. Maybe we can use the threat of exposure to force Watson's hand directly."
Harry looked intrigued. "What are you thinking?"
"Watson's power depends on secrecy and intimidation. What if we make him a choice, approve Jeremy for the experimental treatment program, or face immediate exposure of his financial crimes?"
"That's essentially blackmail," Harry pointed out.
"It's negotiation," Mark corrected with a lawyer's precision. "We're not demanding money or personal benefit. We're demanding access to medical treatment that Jeremy qualifies for under the program's stated criteria. Watson's corruption is what created the need for leverage."
Starry felt a spark of hope. "Could that actually work?"
"If we have solid evidence and present it at the right moment," Harry said. "But we'd only get one chance. Once Watson knows we have damaging information, he'll take steps to discredit us and protect himself."
Hope stood and moved to the window, looking out at the gardens where Jeremy often sat during his stronger moments. "What does Jeremy think about all this? Does he know about the legal and financial complexities?"
"He knows we're exploring options," Starry replied. "But I haven't told him about what we knew before Harry here came on to help us investigate. He's focused on his recovery and on..." She paused, unsure how much to reveal about their growing emotional connection.
"On his growing feelings for you," Hope finished gently. "Starry, anyone with eyes can see that Jeremy cares for you deeply. Whatever your shared history, he's falling in love with the woman you've become."
The words brought both joy and pain to Starry's heart. Jeremy was indeed falling in love with her. But he still didn't fully understand how she could have come to him as the fourteen-year-old girl that broke his heart thirty years ago. She should be a forty-four-year-old adult. Their relationship was built on partial truths and hidden identities, foundations that might not survive the weight of complete honesty.
"That's another complication," she admitted. "Jeremy deserves to know the whole truth about who I am and what our connection costs. But I'm afraid that revealing everything might interfere with his healing."
Mark returned to his whiteboard, adding new notes to their strategic diagram. "Let's focus on what we can control," he said practically. "Harry, how quickly can you compile a preliminary evidence package against Watson? Something solid enough to get his attention and demonstrate that we're serious?"
"Two weeks, maybe less," Harry replied. "I already have financial records and communications that establish patterns of corruption. With focused effort, I can build a compelling case for immediate action."
"And in the meantime?" Hope asked.
"In the meantime, we continue Jeremy's healing process and prepare for Watson's counterattack," Starry said with growing determination. "If he wants to challenge my emancipation status, we'll be ready with evidence of my maturity, funds that support me until I reach traditional adult age, and the voluntary nature of my presence here."
"Actually," Mark said with a slight smile, "there might be a simpler solution to the emancipation issue."
He moved to his filing cabinet and withdrew a legal document. "Protection of Starry's assets are what we need to support the emancipation already awarded because she has demonstrated sufficient maturity and self-support. Given your independent living situation and clear decision-making capacity, we could get your funds protected by a huge law firm conservatorship not connected to me and by our research not connected or dependent on Watson's empire. That would eliminate Watson's ability to use your age against you."
Harry nodded approvingly. "Smart thinking. An emancipated minor has the legal rights of an adult, including the right to make medical decisions and choose living arrangements. If she contracts with a law firm to protect her assets with a conservatorship, then Watson could not take her support from her and the emancipation would stand "
"But the process for a conservatorship takes time," Hope pointed out.
"Not necessarily," Mark replied. "Emergency action to establish a conservatorship can be granted in cases where the minor's welfare is at risk. Watson's threats to separate you from your assets and chosen family could qualify as such a risk."
Starry felt the pieces of their strategy beginning to align. "So we fight on multiple fronts. A conservatorship to protect my assets and my status, evidence gathering to pressure Watson, and continued healing to strengthen Jeremy's condition."
"Exactly," Mark confirmed. "And we do it all while appearing to accept defeat and withdraw from confrontation with Meridian."
As if summoned by their conversation, Jeremy's voice called from the hallway. "Is everyone in the study? I thought I heard voices."
They looked at each other, silently agreeing to continue their strategic planning later. Hope opened the study door to find Jeremy approaching with careful but steady steps, his recovery evident in his improved posture and clearer eyes.
"Good morning, sweetheart," Hope said, helping him into a comfortable chair. "How are you feeling?"
"Better every day," Jeremy replied, his gaze finding Starry's face with the intensity that had become characteristic of their interactions. "Dr. Love says my cellular function is continuing to improve at an unprecedented rate."
"That's wonderful news," Harry said, studying Jeremy with professional interest. "Your recovery is quite remarkable."
"Mr. Lead is a private investigator," Mark explained. "He's helping us explore some... alternative approaches to your medical situation."
Jeremy's eyes sharpened with understanding. "You mean you're investigating Watson and Meridian."
"Among other things," Harry confirmed. "Your case has implications that extend far beyond your individual treatment."
"I appreciate that," Jeremy said, "but I want to be clear about something." He looked directly at his parents, then at Harry. "Whatever you're planning, whatever risks you're considering, I won't allow any of you to be harmed for my sake. Especially not Starry."
His gaze lingered on her face, taking in the subtle but unmistakable signs of her continued aging. "I can see what this healing process is costing you. Every day you look a little older, a little more tired. I won't let you sacrifice your life for mine, no matter what legal or medical strategies we pursue."
Starry felt her heart clench at his words. Jeremy's growing awareness of her sacrifice was both touching and terrifying—touching because it showed his love for her, terrifying because it might interfere with the healing process if he decided to reject her help.
"Jeremy," she said gently, "we've discussed this. My choice to help you isn't up for negotiation."
"And my choice to protect you isn't either," he replied firmly. "We find a solution that saves both of us, or we find a solution that accepts my condition as it is."
The room fell silent as everyone processed Jeremy's ultimatum. He was essentially refusing to accept healing that came at the cost of Starry's life. A noble position that could doom them both if no alternative solution emerged.
Harry cleared his throat diplomatically. "Perhaps this conversation reinforces the importance of moving quickly with our investigation. The sooner we can pressure Watson into providing legitimate treatment access, the sooner we can end the... unconventional healing process."
"Agreed," Mark said firmly. "Harry, I want you to accelerate your timeline. Can you have a preliminary evidence package ready in one week instead of two?"
"It'll mean working around the clock and calling in some favors, but yes," Harry replied. "One week."
"Good. Hope and I will file for Starry's emergency conservatorship tomorrow. Jeremy, your job is to focus on recovery and trust us to handle the strategic complications."
Jeremy nodded reluctantly. "Just remember, no solution is acceptable if it costs Starry her life."
As the meeting concluded and Harry gathered his papers, Starry felt the weight of their complex situation settling around her shoulders. They were fighting battles on multiple fronts, legal, financial, medical, and spiritual. The opposition was powerful and ruthless. The timeline was compressed and dangerous.
But looking around the room at the faces of people who had become her family, she felt a deep sense of gratitude and determination. Mark's legal expertise, Hope's maternal wisdom, Harry's investigative skills, Jeremy's love and moral clarity. THE ONE had assembled exactly the team needed to fight this battle.
"Sophia," she prayed silently as the others continued their planning discussions, "we're moving forward with faith and strategy combined. Please guide our efforts and protect all of us as we work to defeat the forces arrayed against Jeremy's healing."
The response came not as an audible voice, but as a deep sense of peace and confidence that settled over her spirit like a warm cloak.
"Trust the process, beloved. Every piece is moving according to my design. Watson's corruption will be his downfall, and love will triumph over greed in ways that will astonish even you."
Outside the study windows, the morning sun climbed higher, casting long shadows across the estate grounds. In the distance, the spires of the local church caught the light, standing as silent witnesses to the faith that sustained the Rome family through their trials.
The legal and financial strategies were in motion. The investigation was accelerating. The counterattack was being prepared. And in the center of it all, a love story that had waited thirty years for resolution was finally approaching its climax—a climax that would test every assumption about the power of sacrificial love and the price of true healing.
The transition phase was complete. The real battle was about to begin.
"It's time again, my loved and gendered one!"
"Sophia, so soon? You said that my latest published book, inspired by you, was doing excellent work in the world. I can't get over how you know everyone, everywhere yet are part of me."
"I love you unconditionally just the way that you are, so I'll explain this again. You, my loved and gendered one have different personas. When you are expressing male gender, you are known as Paul. When you are expressing female gender, you are known as Rachel. And when you are expressing yourself through my stories you are Brenda. I gave you a bit of myself when I put the eternal spark inside you. The spark that lets us be besties throughout eternity."
"Okay Sophia, you win. I was wanting to let Rachel out for a couple of weeks' vacation. I know that I shouldn't feel the need to go away to express myself as Rachel. I'm still working on that, okay."
"I'm working on you too, sweetie, if you will let me help you. Many people have recorded what I wanted written down through the ages. Some of those words together became THE BOOK. Every word that I have given is precious even if it isn't part of THE BOOK. This time however it isn't your author's persona and pen name that I need. You know you made a deal with me."
The morning light filtered through the dust-motes dancing above Paul Weaver's cluttered desk, illuminating pages of manuscript that had grown cold with his doubt. At forty-four, he sat hunched over his keyboard in the small Denver apartment that served as both home and office, his graying hair disheveled from another sleepless night of wrestling with words that refused to capture the truth burning in his chest.
The cursor blinked mockingly at the end of an unfinished sentence about redemption, a concept that felt as foreign to him as the female pronouns he whispered to himself in the darkness of his bedroom. She. Her. Starry. The name he'd carried in secret for thirty years, buried beneath layers of shame and the weight of a betrayal that had shaped every day since.
"THE ONE specializes in the impossible," he typed, then immediately deleted the words. His faith felt as fragile as tissue paper, worn thin by decades of hiding who he truly was. The story on his screen, another Christian romance about love conquering all, rang hollow when he couldn't even love himself.
Paul pushed back from the desk and walked to the bathroom mirror, studying the face that had never felt like his own. Strong jawline, broad shoulders, the body that biology had given him but that felt like a costume he could never remove. He touched the glass where his reflection's hand met his, wondering for the thousandth time what it would feel like to see himself as he truly was inside.
Danica, he thought, the name he'd used in that long-ago online romance. Starry. The girl Jeremy Rome had fallen in love with through late-night conversations and shared dreams, before Paul's fear and self-loathing had destroyed it all with a single devastating confession.
Thirty years. Three decades since he'd typed those awful words: "I'm not who you think I am. I'm sorry. Please forgive me."
And then he'd disappeared, leaving Jeremy with nothing but questions and a heart full of broken trust.
Paul returned to his desk, where his phone buzzed with a Google alert he'd set years ago. His hands trembled as he clicked the link, scanning another medical article about Jeremy's rare degenerative condition. The photos showed a man Paul barely recognized—gaunt, connected to machines, his once-bright eyes dulled by pain and the gradual failure of his body's systems.
"He's dying", Paul thought, the truth settling like lead in his stomach. "And I never made it right."
He knelt beside his desk chair, a position as familiar as breathing after all these years of morning prayers. The hardwood floor pressed against his knees as he folded his hands and closed his eyes.
"THE ONE," he whispered, using the name that felt most true to his understanding of the divine. "I know I'm not worthy. I know I destroyed something beautiful and hurt someone who trusted me. But Jeremy is dying, and I—" His voice cracked. "If there's any way to help him, any way to make amends for what I did..."
The silence stretched, broken only by the hum of his computer and the distant traffic from Colfax Avenue. Paul had learned not to expect audible responses to his prayers, but today felt different. The air in the room seemed to thicken, charged with potential.
"My beloved daughter."
The voice—gentle, feminine, infinitely loving—resonated not through his ears but directly into his spirit. Paul's eyes flew open, his heart hammering against his ribs.
"Sophia?"
It was his private name for THE ONE's Holy Spirit, the feminine aspect of the divine that had always felt most real to him, most approachable.
"I see your heart, Starry. I see your pain, your longing, your love for the one you hurt. Would you be willing to do the impossible to save him?"
Paul, Starry, felt tears streaming down his cheeks. "Anything. I'd do anything to save Jeremy and make up for what I did to him."
"Even if it meant giving up this life as you know it? Even if it meant becoming who you truly are, but only to sacrifice everything for his healing?"
The question hung in the air like a challenge and a promise. Starry thought of Jeremy wasting away in a hospital bed, of the love they'd shared before fear destroyed it, of the woman she'd always known herself to be but never had the courage to become.
"Yes," she whispered, and the word felt like stepping off a cliff into infinite space. "Yes, I'll do whatever you ask."
"Then rise, my daughter. Your transformation begins now."
The light in the room began to shift, taking on a golden quality that seemed to emanate from everywhere and nowhere. Starry felt a tingling sensation starting in her fingertips and toes, spreading inward like warm honey through her veins. She looked down at her hands and watched in wonder as they began to change, smaller, more delicate, the calluses from years of typing smoothing away.
The sensation intensified, not painful but overwhelming in its completeness. Her reflection in the dark computer screen showed her body reshaping itself, decades falling away like shed skin. Her hair grew longer, lighter, taking on the auburn shade she'd always dreamed of having. Her face softened, cheekbones becoming more pronounced, lips fuller.
But it was her chest that marked the most profound change, developing the curves she'd imagined in countless teenage fantasies. DD cup breasts, exactly as she'd described to Jeremy so many years ago, when honesty had felt possible and love had seemed within reach.
When the transformation was complete, Starry stood before her bathroom mirror and saw herself truly for the first time. Fourteen years old, exactly as she'd appeared in Jeremy's imagination during those precious months when they'd shared everything through screens and words. Petite but perfectly proportioned, with bright green eyes that sparkled with youth and possibility, skin that glowed with health and innocence.
She was beautiful. She was herself. She was everything she'd dreamed of being and never dared hope for.
"This gift comes with a mission," Sophia's voice continued, wrapping around her like an embrace.
"Jeremy Rome is dying because those who could save him choose profit over compassion. You must go to him, earn the trust of his family, and be willing to sacrifice this new life to preserve his. The path ahead will require you to trade your youth, your health, and perhaps your very life for his healing."
Starry studied her reflection, memorizing every detail of her authentic face. "Will it work? Can I really save him?"
"I specialize in the impossible, beloved. But the choice must be yours at every step. Love cannot be compelled, only chosen. And the greatest love chooses sacrifice even unto death."
On her desk, Starry's computer chimed with an email notification. She padded over on bare feet that no longer quite reached the floor when she sat in her chair. The message was from a realtor in Jeremy's hometown, a house for rent near the Rome family estate, available immediately.
Another chime brought documentation: a birth certificate for Danica Amanda Smith, age fourteen. Social security card. School records showing a transfer from a private Christian academy in Denver. Medical records indicating she was cleared for travel and in perfect health, A judgement of Emancipation, A debit card with enough funds to travel to the Rome's estate.
"Your earthly identity is established," Sophia explained.
"The Rome family has been prepared to receive you, though they don't yet know why. Hope Rome's heart is already open to providing shelter for a young woman in need."
Starry touched the documents on her screen, marveling at how completely her old life had been transformed. Paul Weaver's bills were paid, his lease transferred, his manuscripts saved to the cloud. Sophia had written the rest of the last novel of the contract and Paul's publisher gave acknowledgement as their relationship had been severed. It was as if THE ONE had reached into reality itself and rewritten her existence.
"What about my writing? My work?"
"Your true work begins now. Paul Weaver disappears in mystery from the Earth just like Elijah who was seen by Elisha taken to Heaven in a chariot of fire. and was reincarnated as John the Baptist. People will discover that Paul Weaver has mysteriously vanished without a trace. Everything you've written, every story of redemption and impossible love, has been preparation for this moment. You will need every word, every understanding of human nature, every prayer you've ever whispered in the darkness."
Starry stood and walked to Brenda's closet and triggered the secret door to open it and found it filled with teenage girl's clothing, to last a week in exactly her size. Modest but pretty outfits that would be perfect for meeting a family she hoped would become hers. She selected a soft blue sundress and white sandals, marveling at how natural it felt to choose clothes that matched her true self.
As she dressed, she felt the weight of her mission settling around her shoulders like a mantle. Somewhere in a mansion across the state, Jeremy Rome lay dying, surrounded by family who loved him but couldn't save him. Corporate greed had denied him access to experimental treatment that might preserve his life. His parents faced the prospect of watching their son waste away, powerless to help.
But THE ONE specialized in the impossible.
Starry picked up her phone, miraculously updated with her new identity and contact information, and called the number for the rental house. Within an hour, she had keys and an address. Her few possessions fit into a single suitcase, along with her laptop containing years of stories, including the last one that Sophia finished, about love conquering all.
Standing at the threshold of her apartment, Starry took one last look at the life she was leaving behind. Paul Weaver's dreams of hiding forever, of living safely in the shadows of his true self, died in that moment. In his place stood Danica 'Starry' Amanda Smith, fourteen years old and ready to attempt the impossible.
"THE ONE," she whispered, "I'm scared. What if Jeremy doesn't forgive me? What if I'm not strong enough to make the sacrifice when the time comes?"
"Fear is not the opposite of faith, beloved. Fear acknowledged and overcome becomes courage. When you yield to My perfect love, that will vanquish fear. You are stronger than you know, more loved than you can imagine, and equipped for every challenge ahead. I will never leave you or forsake you."
Starry locked the apartment door behind her and walked down the hallway toward her car, now divinely transformed to a vehicle appropriate for a teenager to drive, complete with updated registration and insurance. Each step took her farther from the safety of hiding and closer to a confrontation thirty years in the making.
As she drove west toward Jeremy, toward a family who didn't yet know they were about to be part of a miracle, Starry found herself humming an old hymn. The words came back to her as if whispered by THE ONE themself:
"Love so amazing, so divine, demands my soul, my life, my all."
Through her rearview mirror, she watched Denver fade into memory, driving I-70 toward the Eisenhower tunnel. Ahead lay mountains, valleys, and a mansion where her former love lay dying. Between here and there stretched the scariest, most wonderful adventure of her life, a journey that would test every fiber of her being and prove whether love truly could conquer death itself.
For the first time in thirty years, Starry was driving toward her destiny instead of away from it. She was beautiful, she was authentic, and she was terrified.
But most importantly, she was finally, completely, herself.
The highway stretched endlessly ahead of Starry as she drove through the Colorado mountains, her hands gripping the steering wheel with the surreal awareness that they were no longer the hands she'd awakened with that morning. Every few minutes, she caught her reflection in the rearview mirror and felt her breath catch, bright green eyes, auburn hair catching the afternoon sunlight, the face she'd dreamed of for decades now gazing back at her with wonder and terror in equal measure.
This is real, she thought, flexing her fingers and watching the delicate movement of joints that had never existed before this morning. I'm really her. I'm really Starry.
The GPS on her phone, miraculously updated with her new identity as if she'd always been Danica Amanda Smith, indicated another two hours to her destination. Two hours to prepare for the most important reunion of her life, to figure out how to approach a family who didn't know they were about to witness the impossible.
"Sophia," she whispered to the empty car, "I need to understand the rules. What can I tell them? How much of the truth can I share?"
The response came not as the audible voice she'd heard in her apartment, but as gentle understanding flowing into her mind like water finding its proper level.
"Truth is a river, beloved, not a dam. Let it flow as it will, as much as hearts can receive. The Rome family has been prepared to recognize divine intervention when they see it, though they don't yet know what form it will take."
Starry nodded, though the anxiety in her stomach remained. She thought of Hope Rome, Jeremy's mother, whom she'd researched online over the years. A woman of faith who'd dedicated her life to charitable work, who'd stood by her son through every stage of his illness. Mark Rome, Jeremy's father, a retired lawyer with sharp eyes and a reputation for protecting his family fiercely.
They would want to protect Jeremy from any additional pain. How could she possibly convince them that the fourteen-year-old girl arriving on their doorstep was the answer to their prayers?
"One step at a time", Sophia's presence whispered through her spirit. "Love recognizes love, even when the package surprises us."
The mountains gave way to valley, then to the fourteeners of central Colorado. Starry stopped for gas in a small town and marveled at the simple act of walking into the convenience store. The clerk, a middle-aged woman with tired eyes, smiled at her with the automatic warmth adults showed teenagers.
"You traveling by yourself, honey?" the woman asked as Starry paid for gas and a bottle of water.
"Meeting family friends," Starry replied, surprised by how young her voice sounded. Not just higher in pitch than Paul's had been, but carrying the cadence of youth, of someone with her whole life ahead of her.
"Well, you drive safe. It's getting toward evening."
Back in her car, Starry studied herself in the visor mirror. The transformation hadn't just changed her body, it had somehow adjusted her vocal cords, her mannerisms, even the way she instinctively moved through space. She was smaller now, more delicate, but there was something else. A lightness that came from finally inhabiting a body that felt like home.
She thought of all the years she'd spent avoiding mirrors, averting her eyes from photographs, feeling like a stranger in her own skin. The crushing weight of gender dysphoria had been so constant she'd almost forgotten it was there, until suddenly it wasn't.
"Thank you," she whispered skyward. "Whatever happens next, thank you for letting me feel this. For letting me be myself, even if it's only for a little while."
As the sun began to set, painting the sky in shades of pink and gold, Starry's GPS announced she was approaching her destination. The Rome estate sat on several acres outside a small town that looked like something from a Norman Rockwell painting. White picket fences, tree-lined streets, a water tower painted with the high school mascot.
She pulled into the driveway of the rental house, a charming cottage with a wraparound porch and flower boxes under every window. Another miracle: the house was fully furnished, stocked with groceries, and somehow felt like it had been waiting for her specifically. Fresh flowers sat in a vase on the kitchen table, and the refrigerator held exactly the foods a teenager might want.
THE ONE thinks of everything, she mused, unpacking her single suitcase in the bedroom that had been decorated in soft pastels and inspirational artwork. A desk by the window held a brand-new laptop, and when she opened it, she found all her writing files had been transferred, along with a new document titled "Starry's Journal."
She sat at the desk and began to type:
Day 1 as myself. I don't know how to process what's happened. This morning I was Paul Weaver, 44 years old, hiding from the world and from God. Tonight I'm Danica 'Starry' Amanda Smith, 14 years old, and I've never felt more alive or more terrified.
Tomorrow, I have to knock on the Rome family's door and somehow convince them to let me help Jeremy. I have to find a way to earn their trust without revealing too much too soon. Most of all, I have to be ready to see Jeremy again, not as the coward who abandoned him online thirty years ago, but as someone worthy of his love and capable of his healing.
Sophia, if you're listening, please give me the words. Give me the courage. Help me be the person Jeremy needs me to be.
After finishing her journal entry, Starry explored the rest of the cottage. The bathroom medicine cabinet held teenage essentials, face wash designed for young skin, hair products, even orthodontic wax though her teeth were now perfectly straight. The closet contained enough clothing for several weeks, all in her exact size, all modest and pretty and exactly what she would have chosen for herself.
In the living room, she found a stack of documents on the coffee table: her new birth certificate, social security card, school records, and medical history. According to the paperwork, she was an orphan who'd been living with distant relatives in Denver, homeschooled through a Christian academy, and recently placed in independent living and court emancipation due to family circumstances.
The story was plausible, she realized. Tragic enough to explain why she might need help, but not so dramatic as to raise unnecessary questions. Someone, or more likely, THE ONE working through human agents, had created a perfect cover story for her mission.
As night fell, Starry made herself a simple dinner and sat on the porch, looking across the fields toward the Rome estate. She could see lights in the windows of the large house about a mile away, could imagine the family gathered inside, perhaps sitting with Jeremy, reading to him, holding his hand as his body continued to fail.
The weight of her mission settled on her shoulders like a heavy cloak. Somewhere in that house, the man she'd loved and betrayed was dying, day by day, hour by hour. His parents were watching helplessly as their son slipped away from them. And tomorrow, she would walk into their lives claiming to be able to help.
But how could she help? She was fourteen years old, with no medical training, no resources except what THE ONE provided, and no real plan except to follow Sophia's guidance and be willing to sacrifice everything when the time came.
"That's exactly enough," Sophia's presence whispered through her spirit. "I don't call the equipped, beloved. I equip the called. Tomorrow, simply be yourself, the self I've made you to be. Let love lead and trust me for the rest."
Starry finished her dinner and prepared for bed, marveling at how different the simple routines felt in this new body. Brushing teeth that were smaller and straighter, washing a face that was her own at last, slipping into pajamas that actually fit her properly.
Before sleep, she knelt beside the bed as she had every night for decades, but this time her prayers carried a different quality, not the desperate pleading of someone hiding from themselves, but the earnest communication of someone finally aligned with her purpose.
"THE ONE," she whispered into the darkness, "tomorrow I'm going to knock on the Rome family's door. I'm going to look Hope Rome in the eye and somehow convince her to let me help her dying son. I'm going to face Jeremy again after thirty years of cowardice."
She paused, feeling the magnitude of what lay ahead.
"I'm scared I'll fail him again. I'm scared they'll see through me, or that I won't be strong enough to make the sacrifice when it's required. But I'm also grateful, so grateful to be here, to be myself, to have this chance to make things right."
"You will not fail," came the gentle response. "You will face tests of faith, moments of doubt, and challenges that seem impossible. But you will not fail, because you are no longer operating in your own strength. Tomorrow begins the greatest love story ever written through human hearts, a story of redemption, sacrifice, and the power of divine love to conquer death itself."
"Sleep now, my daughter. Tomorrow, we change the world."
Starry climbed into bed, pulling the soft covers up to her chin. Through the window, she could see stars scattered across the sky like diamonds on black velvet. Somewhere among them, she imagined THE ONE looking down with approval, pleased with this small act of trust, this willingness to step into the unknown for love's sake.
As sleep took her, Starry's last conscious thought was of Jeremy's face as she'd seen it in old photographs, young, hopeful, trusting, before she'd broken his heart with her deception. Tomorrow, she would see that face again, aged by suffering and time, and somehow find the courage to offer herself as the answer to his healing.
Tomorrow, she thought drowsily, everything changes.
Outside her window, a gentle breeze stirred the flowers in their boxes, carrying the scent of jasmine and roses into the night. In the distance, the lights in the Rome estate glowed like beacons of hope, waiting for the miracle that would arrive with the morning sun.
The morning sun cast long shadows across the Rome estate as Starry stood at the ornate iron gates, her heart hammering against her ribs with such force she wondered if it might be visible beneath her modest blue sundress. The mansion beyond the gates was even more impressive than the photos she'd found online, three stories of red brick and white columns, with manicured gardens stretching in every direction and a circular driveway that could accommodate a dozen cars.
She'd spent twenty minutes walking back and forth along the country road, gathering courage and rehearsing what she might say. Hello, Mrs. Rome. I'm Danica Smith, but you can call me Starry. I know this sounds impossible, but I'm here to help Jeremy. No, that was too forward. I'm a friend of Jeremy's from online, and I heard he was sick. Too vague. THE ONE sent me to save your son. Definitely too much.
Just be yourself, she reminded herself, echoing Sophia's gentle guidance. Let truth flow like a river.
The intercom button beside the gate looked innocuous enough, but pressing it would change everything, for Jeremy, for his family, and for herself. Once she announced her presence, there would be no turning back, no returning to the safety of hiding.
Starry closed her eyes and whispered a prayer. "Sophia, give me words that build bridges instead of walls. Help them see past my appearance to the love in my heart."
She pressed the button.
The response came quickly, a warm female voice tinged with curiosity. "Hello?"
"Mrs. Rome? My name is Danica Smith, but most people call me Starry. I... I know this might sound strange, but I'm here about Jeremy. I'd like to help if I can."
A long pause. Then: "Help how, dear?"
Starry took a deep breath. "I know he's sick, and I know the treatment program rejected him. I don't have medical training or money to offer, but I have faith that THE ONE specializes in the impossible. Sometimes the help we need comes in packages we don't expect."
Another pause, longer this time. Through the intercom, Starry could hear muffled conversation, Mrs. Rome speaking to someone else, probably her husband.
Finally: "How old are you, sweetheart?"
"Fourteen."
"And you're here alone?"
"Yes, ma'am. I'm staying at the cottage down the road. I promise I'm not here to cause trouble or ask for anything. I just... I have a strong feeling I'm supposed to be here right now, to help however I can."
The silence stretched so long that Starry wondered if the intercom had cut off. Then came the mechanical hum of the gates beginning to open.
"Come up to the house, dear. But I should tell you, Jeremy is very sick, and we're quite protective of him right now."
"I understand completely," Starry said, her voice barely steady. "Thank you for seeing me."
The walk up the curved driveway felt like the longest journey of her life. Every step carried her closer to the confrontation she'd been avoiding for thirty years, closer to the man whose trust she'd shattered with her cowardice and deception. The gardens on either side were immaculate, rose bushes heavy with blooms, ornamental trees pruned to perfection, flower beds that looked like they belonged in a magazine.
The front door opened before she could knock, revealing a woman who took Starry's breath away with her graceful beauty and immediate warmth. Hope Rome was in her early seventies, with silver hair styled elegantly and kind brown eyes that seemed to look directly into Starry's soul. She wore a soft yellow cardigan over a floral dress, and her smile was both welcoming and cautious.
"You must be Starry," Hope said, stepping aside to gesture her in. "Please, come in out of the heat."
The foyer was magnificent, polished marble floors, a crystal chandelier, a curved staircase that seemed to float upward without support. But what struck Starry most was the sense of home that permeated everything. Family photos covered every surface, children's artwork hung alongside expensive paintings, and the subtle scent of fresh-baked bread drifted from somewhere deeper in the house.
"Thank you for seeing me," Starry said, suddenly aware of how young her voice sounded in these formal surroundings. "I know showing up unannounced like this is unusual."
"Unusual doesn't begin to cover it," said a deep male voice from the doorway to their left. Mark Rome stepped into the foyer, and Starry immediately understood where Jeremy had gotten his height and strong features. Even in his mid-seventies, Mark commanded attention, silver-haired and distinguished, with sharp blue eyes that seemed to catalog every detail of her appearance. "Hope, perhaps we should speak with our unexpected guest in the sitting room."
"Of course," Hope agreed, leading Starry through an archway into a room that managed to be both elegant and comfortable. Antique furniture mixed with family photos and well-loved books, and large windows overlooked the gardens they'd just walked through.
Hope gestured toward a wing-back chair upholstered in soft green fabric. "Please, sit. Can I get you something to drink? Water? Tea?"
"Water would be wonderful, thank you." Starry settled into the chair, acutely aware of how her feet barely touched the floor and how her fourteen-year-old frame was dwarfed by the adult-sized furniture.
Mark remained standing, his posture that of a lawyer examining a witness. "Starry, is that your real name?"
"It's what my friends call me. My legal name is Danica Amanda Smith." The truth felt strange on her tongue, but not untrue. It was her legal name now, in this new reality THE ONE had created.
"And you said you're here about Jeremy," Hope said, returning with a crystal glass of ice water. "How exactly do you know our son?"
This was it, the moment where she had to begin sharing truth without revealing everything at once. Starry took a sip of water to buy herself a moment, then looked directly into Hope's eyes.
"We were friends online several years ago. I know that probably sounds odd, but we spent a lot of time talking, about books, movies, faith, dreams for the future. He was going through a difficult time, and I was... well, I was dealing with some family issues of my own."
Mark's eyes sharpened. "Several years ago? You're fourteen now, which would make you..."
"I was very young when we first started talking," Starry said carefully. "My situation at home was complicated, and Jeremy was kind to me when I needed a friend. He probably doesn't even remember our conversations, they meant more to me than they did to him, I'm sure."
Hope settled into the chair across from her, leaning forward with interest. "But you remember him well enough to come here when you heard he was sick?"
"Yes." The simple truth carried weight that surprised even Starry. "Jeremy showed me kindness when I desperately needed it. When I learned he was ill, I felt... called, I suppose. Called to come and see if there was anything I could do to help."
"Called by whom?" Mark asked, his lawyer's instincts probing for inconsistencies.
Starry met his gaze steadily. "By THE ONE. I know that might sound presumptuous for someone my age, but I've always felt a strong connection to THE ONE's guidance. When I prayed about Jeremy's situation, I felt clearly led to come here."
Hope and Mark exchanged a meaningful look, the kind of wordless communication that came from decades of marriage. Something passed between them that Starry couldn't quite interpret, but she sensed it wasn't rejection.
"Starry," Hope said gently, "I appreciate your concern for Jeremy, truly I do. But I need you to understand how serious his condition is. He's been fighting this illness for years, and lately..." She paused, her voice catching slightly. "Lately, he's been losing ground quickly. He sleeps most of the time now, and when he's awake, he's often in considerable pain."
"I understand," Starry said. "I don't expect to cure him or work miracles. I just thought maybe... maybe THE ONE sent me here for a reason. Sometimes the help we need comes in forms we don't expect."
Mark's eyebrows rose. "That's an interesting way to put it. And what form do you think your help might take?"
Starry looked down at her hands, then back up at both parents with all the sincerity she could muster. "I don't know yet. Maybe just sitting with him, or reading to him, or helping you with practical things around the house. I don't have money or medical expertise, but I have time, and I have faith, and I have..." She paused, searching for words that were true without being complete. "I have love for Jeremy that goes deeper than I can explain."
Hope's eyes softened at this admission. "Love often goes deeper than we can explain, dear. That's what makes it so powerful." She reached across the space between their chairs and patted Starry's hand gently. "Tell me about yourself. You said you're staying at the cottage down the road?"
"Yes, ma'am. I'm... between living situations right now. My family circumstances changed recently, and I'm sort of on my own for the first time. The cottage was available for rent, and when I felt called to come here, it seemed like THE ONE was providing a way."
"On your own at fourteen?" Mark's protective instincts were clearly activated. "Who's your guardian? How are you supporting yourself?"
Starry had prepared for these questions. "I have a small inheritance from my grandparents, enough to live simply for a while. As for guardians... the people who were caring for me decided they couldn't continue, but they felt I was mature enough to manage independently with proper supervision. My homeschool coordinator checks on me weekly, and I have several adults in my life who help when needed. I'm emancipated via court order. "
It was technically true, if you counted THE ONE and Sophia as adults in her life. Hope and Mark seemed to accept the explanation, though Mark's expression suggested he might want to verify some details later.
"And school?" Hope asked. "Surely you have studies to keep up with?"
"I'm homeschooled through a Christian academy program. I can do most of my work online, and I'm actually ahead in most subjects. Taking some time to focus on service and ministry seemed like a good use of this season of my life."
Hope smiled at this, the first truly warm expression since Starry had arrived. "Service and ministry. That's a mature perspective for someone your age."
"My faith has always been important to me," Starry said. "And I've learned that THE ONE often asks us to step outside our comfort zones when he wants to accomplish something special."
"Indeed he does," Mark said thoughtfully. "Hope, perhaps we should—"
He was interrupted by a voice from the stairway, weak but unmistakably familiar, even after thirty years and filtered through illness.
"Mom? Who's here?"
Starry's breath caught. Jeremy's voice, the same voice that had said "I love you" through a computer screen decades ago, now calling from somewhere above them.
Hope rose quickly. "Just a young lady who wanted to meet you, sweetheart. Are you feeling up to a visitor?"
A pause. Then: "Sure, if she doesn't mind seeing me like this."
Hope turned to Starry, her expression gentle but serious. "Jeremy has been in bed for several days now. He's very weak, and his appearance has changed significantly. Are you prepared for that?"
Starry stood, her legs unsteady with anticipation and fear. "Yes, ma'am. I understand."
"Then come with me." Hope moved toward the stairway, then paused at the first step. "Starry, I want you to know, I don't fully understand why you're here or what you hope to accomplish. But there's something about you, something in your eyes when you talk about Jeremy, that makes me think THE ONE might indeed have sent you for a purpose."
She looked directly into Starry's eyes, and her next words carried the weight of prophecy.
"Love is the most powerful force in the universe, dear one. It can heal what medicine cannot touch, restore what seems permanently broken, and accomplish what appears absolutely impossible. If you truly love our son, and I sense that you do, in ways that go beyond ordinary friendship, then perhaps THE ONE has indeed brought you here for such a time as this."
Mark nodded slowly, his lawyer's skepticism giving way to something deeper. "Hope's right. We've learned not to dismiss THE ONE's workings simply because they come in unexpected packages. If you're truly here out of love for Jeremy, then you're welcome in our home."
The theme had been stated as clearly as if Sophia herself had spoken through Hope's lips: Love is the most powerful force in the universe. Love can heal, restore, and accomplish the impossible. And Starry, with her heart full of sacrificial love for the man upstairs, had just been welcomed into the place where she would have the chance to prove that truth.
As they climbed the curved staircase together, Starry felt the weight of destiny settling around her shoulders. Somewhere above them, Jeremy Rome lay dying, unaware that his former love had returned, not as the coward who had abandoned him, but as a fourteen-year-old girl ready to sacrifice everything for his healing.
THE ONE specializes in the impossible, Starry thought, her hand trailing along the polished banister. And love really can conquer death.
The theme had been stated. Now it remained to be proven.
The second-floor hallway of the Rome mansion stretched ahead like a corridor between Starry's past and future, lined with family photographs that chronicled decades of love, celebration, and gradual heartbreak. Hope's soft footsteps on the hardwood floor provided a steady rhythm as they approached the door at the end of the hall, while Mark followed behind them with the measured pace of someone who had made this journey countless times in recent months.
Starry's eyes were drawn to the progression of images on the walls, Jeremy as a laughing toddler, a gap-toothed elementary student, a confident teenager in cap and gown, a handsome young man at various family celebrations. Then the photos became sparser, more recent ones showing the gradual toll of illness: Jeremy looking slightly tired at a Christmas gathering, thinner at a birthday party, absent from more recent family events altogether.
"He was so vibrant," Hope said softly, noticing Starry's attention to the photographs. "Full of life and dreams and plans for the future. The illness came on gradually at first, just fatigue, some joint pain. We thought it was stress from work, maybe burnout. By the time we realized how serious it was..." She trailed off, her hand resting on the doorframe of Jeremy's room.
"How long has he been bedridden?" Starry asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
"About six weeks now," Mark replied, his own voice heavy with the weight of watching his son fade away. "Before that, he could still get around with assistance, spend some time downstairs with us. But the progression has accelerated recently." He paused at Jeremy's door, his hand on the ornate brass handle. "Starry, I need you to understand, Jeremy isn't the same person he was even a few months ago. The illness affects his cognitive function sometimes, and he's often confused about time and place. Don't be surprised if he doesn't remember conversations you might have had online years ago."
Starry nodded, though her heart clenched at the thought of Jeremy's brilliant mind being clouded by disease. The man who had quoted Shakespeare and discussed theology with equal eloquence, who had painted word pictures of his dreams and fears, that man might be lost already, even if his body still clung to life.
"I understand," she said. "I'm just grateful for the chance to see him again."
Hope knocked gently on the door. "Jeremy, sweetheart? I'm bringing our visitor up to meet you. Her name is Starry."
There was a rustling sound from within, then Jeremy's voice, weaker than it had sounded from downstairs but still unmistakably him. "Come in."
Mark opened the door, and Starry followed Hope into a room that took her breath away for all the wrong reasons. What had clearly once been a beautiful master suite, with bay windows overlooking the gardens, built-in bookshelves lining the walls, and elegant furnishings, had been transformed into a medical facility. Hospital equipment crowded the space: monitors with softly beeping displays, IV stands, oxygen tanks, and a mechanical bed that could be adjusted for maximum comfort.
And in the center of it all, dwarfed by the medical machinery, lay Jeremy Rome.
Starry's heart nearly stopped. The man in the bed bore little resemblance to the confident, healthy person in the hallway photographs. He was gaunt, his once-broad shoulders reduced to sharp angles beneath the soft cotton of his pajamas. His dark hair, which she remembered from photos as thick and well-styled, hung limp and long around a face that had been carved hollow by months of pain and weight loss. But his eyes—those brown eyes she remembered from a single video call thirty years ago—those were still Jeremy's eyes, still intelligent and kind despite being shadowed with fatigue.
He was attempting to sit up straighter as they entered, and Starry could see the effort it cost him. Hope immediately moved to his side, adjusting pillows and helping him find a more comfortable position.
"Jeremy, this is Starry," Hope said gently. "She says you two were friends online some time ago."
Jeremy's gaze found Starry across the room, and she saw him studying her face with the concentrated attention of someone trying to place a half-remembered melody. She stood frozen in the doorway, overwhelmed by the reality of seeing him again after so many years of guilt and regret.
"Starry," Jeremy repeated slowly, as if testing the name on his lips. "That's... that's familiar. But you're so young. How could we have been online friends?"
"I was very young when we first started talking," Starry said, moving carefully into the room. "You probably don't remember, there were lots of people in those chat rooms and forums. But you were kind to me when I was going through a difficult time with my family situation."
Jeremy's brow furrowed with concentration. "Chat rooms... I used to spend a lot of time online, back in the day. Before I got sick, before..." He gestured vaguely at the medical equipment surrounding him. "My memory isn't what it used to be. The medications, you know."
"That's completely understandable," Starry said, her voice gentle. "I don't expect you to remember specific conversations. I just wanted to come and tell you how much those talks meant to me, and to see if there was anything I could do to help now that you're going through this difficult time."
Hope and Mark exchanged another of their wordless communications, and Starry could sense their approval of her approach. She wasn't pushing Jeremy to remember, wasn't making demands or creating additional stress.
"Help?" Jeremy asked. "What kind of help could..." He paused, really looking at her for the first time. "How old are you, Starry?"
"Fourteen."
Jeremy managed a weak smile, the first genuine expression of warmth she'd seen from him. "Fourteen. When I was fourteen, I thought I could save the world with nothing but good intentions and stubborn determination." His eyes grew distant. "Maybe that's exactly what the world needs sometimes."
"I believe THE ONE can use anyone at any age for his purposes," Starry replied. "Age doesn't limit divine possibilities."
"THE ONE," Jeremy repeated, and something in his expression shifted. "You're a believer."
"Very much so. Faith is what brought me here."
Jeremy was quiet for a long moment, his eyes studying her face with increasing intensity. Starry felt exposed under his gaze, as if he might somehow see through her fourteen-year-old appearance to the forty-four-year-old soul beneath.
"There's something about you," he said finally. "Something familiar that goes beyond online conversations." He struggled to sit up straighter, and Mark moved quickly to help him. "What did you say your last name was?"
"Smith. Danica Smith, but everyone calls me Starry."
"Smith," Jeremy murmured, but Starry could see the wheels turning in his mind. Even weakened by illness, his intelligence was formidable. "And you felt called to come here specifically to help me?"
"I did. When I heard about your situation, the experimental treatment being denied, your family going through this struggle, I felt a very clear sense that I was supposed to be here."
Hope moved closer to Jeremy's bedside. "Starry drove here from Denver on her own, sweetheart. She's renting the cottage down the road and says she wants to help however she can."
"Denver," Jeremy said thoughtfully. "I have... there are memories connected to Denver. Online conversations with someone who..." He shook his head, frustration creeping into his voice. "I'm sorry, the medications make everything foggy sometimes."
"Please don't apologize," Starry said quickly. "I didn't come here expecting you to remember me. I came because I remember you, and I remember the kindness you showed me when I needed it most."
Mark cleared his throat gently. "Starry, perhaps you could tell Jeremy a bit more about yourself? Your living situation, your plans while you're here in town?"
Starry settled into a chair beside Jeremy's bed, close enough to speak softly but not so close as to make him uncomfortable. "I'm between family situations right now. I'm emancipated. The people who were caring for me decided they couldn't continue, but I'm mature enough to live independently with some supervision. I'm homeschooled, so I can do my studies anywhere, and I felt led to come here to see if THE ONE had a purpose for me in your healing journey."
"My healing journey," Jeremy repeated with a bitter laugh. "That's a nice way to put it. Most people just call it dying slowly."
"Jeremy," Hope said sharply, but Starry held up a gentle hand.
"No, it's okay," she said. "Jeremy, I understand you've been disappointed by the medical system. I know the experimental treatment program rejected you, and that must have been devastating after having so much hope."
Jeremy's eyes flashed with sudden intensity. "Do you know why they rejected me? Not because I'm not sick enough, or because the treatment wouldn't work for my condition. They rejected me because Don Watson, the pharmaceutical executive who controls the program, decided I don't fit their 'demographic profile' for success." The anger gave his voice temporary strength. "Translation: I'm not profitable enough as a test case."
"That's unconscionable," Starry said, and her indignation was completely genuine. "Using profit margins to determine who deserves a chance at life."
"Welcome to American healthcare," Jeremy said dryly. Then his expression softened as he looked at her. "But you didn't come here to listen to me complain about corporate greed. You said you want to help. What did you have in mind?"
Starry leaned forward slightly. "Whatever you need. If you want someone to sit with you when your parents need a break, I can do that. If you want someone to read to you, or just talk, or help with practical things around the house, I'm available. I don't have medical training or financial resources, but I have time, and I have faith that THE ONE can work through ordinary people to accomplish extraordinary things."
Jeremy was quiet for several minutes, studying her face with that same intense concentration. Finally, he spoke. "There's something about your voice. And your eyes. It's like..." He paused, struggling to articulate something just beyond his grasp. "Like I've been waiting for you to arrive, without knowing I was waiting."
Hope and Mark exchanged another meaningful look, and Starry felt the atmosphere in the room shift subtly. Something was being recognized, even if it couldn't yet be named.
"Sometimes THE ONE prepares our hearts for the help we need before we realize we need it," Hope said softly. "I felt it too when Starry first called through the intercom, like she was somehow meant to be here."
"Mom believes in divine appointments," Jeremy said to Starry with fond affection. "Dad's more skeptical, but even he admits that THE ONE works in mysterious ways."
"This lawyer has seen enough unexplained coincidences to believe in divine orchestration," Mark said with a slight smile. "And I have to admit, Starry, your arrival at this particular time, with your particular heart for Jeremy, does seem providential."
Jeremy's eyelids were beginning to droop with fatigue, but he fought to stay focused. "Starry, if you're really willing to help... I get lonely during the long hours when Mom and Dad need to take care of other things. Sometimes I just want someone to talk to, someone who doesn't look at me with pity or sadness."
"I don't pity you," Starry said firmly. "I see someone fighting a battle with courage and dignity. I see someone whose life has value and purpose regardless of what some corporate executive thinks. And if you'll let me, I'd be honored to spend time with you."
"What about your studies?" Hope asked practically. "We couldn't ask you to neglect your education."
"I can bring my laptop and work here when Jeremy's resting. My homeschool program is very flexible, and honestly, I think I might learn more from spending time in this household than I would from most textbooks."
Jeremy managed another small smile. "A fourteen-year-old who thinks she can learn from a dying man. Either you're very wise or very naive."
"Maybe both," Starry replied. "But I'd rather be naive with purpose than wise without compassion."
The words hung in the air like a benediction, and Starry realized she had just articulated something that resonated deeply with this family who had spent months watching their son slip away while navigating the cold machinery of medical bureaucracy.
"Well said," Mark murmured approvingly.
Jeremy's eyes were closing despite his efforts to stay alert, but he reached out with one thin hand toward Starry. Without hesitation, she took it in both of hers, marveling at how fragile it felt, this hand that had once been strong enough to build and create and embrace.
"Starry," Jeremy said sleepily, "I don't understand why, but I feel like I can trust you. Like I've always trusted you, somehow."
His eyes closed completely, and his breathing deepened into sleep. But his hand remained in hers, a connection that felt both new and ancient, frightening and perfectly right.
Hope moved to adjust his blankets and check his monitors, while Mark gestured for Starry to follow him out into the hallway. But she was reluctant to break the physical connection with Jeremy, this first real touch in thirty years.
"He seems peaceful," Hope whispered. "He hasn't relaxed like that with a stranger in months."
"She's not a stranger," Mark said thoughtfully. "Not really. I don't understand it, but there's a connection there that goes beyond anything she's told us."
Starry gently released Jeremy's hand and stood, following them toward the door. As they stepped into the hallway, she felt the weight of what had just occurred. Jeremy trusted her. His parents were warming to her presence. The foundation had been laid for whatever THE ONE required of her in the days ahead.
But she also felt the crushing responsibility of it all. This family had welcomed her into their most private pain, their desperate hope, their daily struggle against the inevitable. They didn't know she was the same person who had broken Jeremy's heart thirty years ago. They didn't know she was here to sacrifice her own life for his healing. They didn't know that everything, absolutely everything, hung in the balance of choices yet to be made.
"Thank you," she whispered to Hope and Mark as they reached the top of the staircase. "Thank you for letting me see him, for trusting me with this."
"Thank you for coming," Hope replied, reaching out to squeeze Starry's shoulder maternally. "I don't know what THE ONE has planned, but I feel in my heart that your presence here is part of his design for Jeremy's healing."
As they descended the elegant staircase together, Starry caught sight of her reflection in a hall mirror, a fourteen-year-old girl with auburn hair and green eyes, walking between two people who might become the parents she'd never had, carrying the weight of a love story that spanned three decades and now faced its ultimate test.
Phase one complete, she thought. They trust me. Jeremy feels connected to me. Now THE ONE, please show me what comes next.
The afternoon sun slanted through the mansion's tall windows, painting everything in golden light that felt like benediction. Somewhere upstairs, Jeremy Rome slept peacefully for the first time in weeks, his dreams perhaps touched by the presence of someone who had loved him longer and more deeply than he could possibly imagine.
The building of trust had begun. Now it remained to be tested in ways none of them could foresee.
The morning sun streamed through the tall windows of the Rome mansion's breakfast room as Starry descended the main staircase, her soft footsteps echoing in the quiet elegance of the early hour. She had been staying at the cottage for three days now, spending most of her waking hours at Jeremy's bedside, and Hope had insisted she join them for breakfast rather than rushing back to her empty kitchen for a solitary meal.
The breakfast room was smaller than the formal dining room she'd glimpsed on her first visit, but no less beautiful, cream-colored walls lined with botanical prints, a round mahogany table set for four, and French doors that opened onto a terrace overlooking the rose garden. The morning light caught the crystal water glasses and cast rainbow prisms across the white linen tablecloth.
Hope looked up from her position at the table, where she was reading what appeared to be medical journals while sipping coffee from delicate china. "Good morning, dear. Did you sleep well?"
"Very well, thank you," Starry replied, though in truth she had spent much of the night in prayer, seeking Sophia's guidance about the conversation she knew was coming. Yesterday, Dr. Gloria Love had called with Jeremy's latest test results, and the news had not been encouraging.
Mark entered from the kitchen carrying a plate of fresh pastries, his silver hair still damp from his morning shower. "Starry, I hope you're hungry. Hope made her famous cinnamon rolls, and they're best eaten warm."
"They smell wonderful," Starry said, accepting the plate Mark offered her. The domestic normalcy of the scene felt both comforting and surreal, sitting at breakfast with people who were becoming like family, while upstairs the man she loved lay dying, unaware that his former love had returned in an impossible new form.
"How is Jeremy this morning?" she asked, though she already knew the answer. She had checked on him before coming downstairs and found him still sleeping, his breathing more labored than it had been even a few days ago.
Hope's expression grew troubled. "Not good, I'm afraid. He had another episode during the night, severe pain that lasted nearly two hours. The medications aren't controlling his symptoms as well as they used to."
Mark settled into his chair with the weary sigh of someone who had been carrying an impossible burden for too long. "Dr. Love wants to discuss palliative care options. She's coming by this afternoon."
The words hung in the air like a death sentence. Palliative care, the medical profession's gentle way of saying there was nothing left to do but make Jeremy comfortable while they waited for the end.
"I'm so sorry," Starry said, her voice thick with emotion. "I know how difficult this must be for you both."
"What's difficult is knowing there might be options out there that could help him, but they're being denied for reasons that have nothing to do with medicine," Mark said with barely contained anger. "That experimental treatment program, Jeremy was a perfect candidate. His condition, his age, his overall health markers before the illness took hold. Everything about his case screamed 'ideal test subject' until Don Watson got involved."
Starry had done extensive research on Don Watson over the past few days, using her laptop in Jeremy's room while he slept. What she'd discovered had filled her with righteous fury and strengthened her resolve to see the man brought down.
"Tell me more about Watson," she said carefully. "I've been reading about the treatment program online, trying to understand how the selection process works."
Hope and Mark exchanged one of their meaningful looks before Mark spoke. "Don Watson is the CEO of Meridian Pharmaceuticals, the company that developed the experimental treatment Jeremy needs. On paper, he's a successful businessman who's brought several life-saving drugs to market. In reality, he's a man who sees patients as profit margins and uses his position to play god with people's lives."
"The treatment program is supposed to select candidates based on medical criteria," Hope added, her voice tight with frustration. "Likelihood of positive response, stage of disease progression, potential for long-term survival. But Watson has been overriding the medical team's recommendations, cherry-picking patients who will generate the most favorable publicity for his company."
"What kind of patients?" Starry asked, though she suspected she already knew the answer.
"Young mothers with photogenic children," Mark said bitterly. "War veterans with compelling backstories. Anyone whose recovery would make for good marketing material. Jeremy doesn't fit their narrative, he's a single man in his forties with no children, no military service, no sob story that would tug at heartstrings during the inevitable documentary they'll produce about their 'miracle cure.'"
Starry felt her hands clench into fists beneath the table. The casual cruelty of it, reducing Jeremy's life to a marketing calculation, was exactly the kind of institutional evil that made her believe THE ONE sometimes required direct intervention in human affairs.
"That's monstrous," she said quietly. "How is that legal?"
"It's not, technically," Mark replied. "The FDA guidelines for experimental treatment programs are quite clear about selection criteria. But Watson has enough political connections and legal firepower to delay any challenges for years, and Jeremy doesn't have years."
"Have you considered legal action anyway?" Starry asked.
"We've consulted with several attorneys. The consensus is that we might eventually win a case against Meridian, but Jeremy would be dead long before we saw the inside of a courtroom." Mark's voice carried the defeated tone of someone who had explored every option and found them all inadequate.
Hope reached across the table to squeeze her husband's hand. "We've spent the last six months fighting this battle from every angle. Letters to congressmen, appeals to the FDA, media interviews, petitions, nothing has worked. Watson has built his empire too carefully to be brought down by conventional means."
"What about unconventional means?" Starry asked, then immediately worried she had revealed too much. "I mean, sometimes THE ONE works through channels we don't expect."
"We've prayed about it," Hope said with a sad smile. "Daily, hourly, constantly. If THE ONE has a plan for Jeremy's healing, we're certainly open to it. But we've also had to begin accepting the possibility that his plan might be to call Jeremy home."
The word 'home' hit Starry like a physical blow. She had come here to prevent exactly that outcome, to sacrifice herself if necessary to save Jeremy's life. But sitting in this breakfast room, looking at the faces of two people who had already begun the painful process of letting go, she felt the full weight of what failure would mean.
"I don't accept that," she said with more vehemence than she had intended. Both Hope and Mark looked at her with surprise, and she scrambled to moderate her tone. "I'm sorry, I don't mean to sound presumptuous. It's just, I have such a strong feeling that Jeremy is meant to recover. That his story isn't over yet."
"What kind of feeling?" Hope asked gently.
Starry chose her words carefully. "When I pray about Jeremy's situation, I don't sense THE ONE calling him home. I sense... preparation. Like something is being set up, some kind of intervention that will change everything."
Mark studied her with his lawyer's intensity. "Starry, I appreciate your faith, truly I do. But you're fourteen years old. You haven't seen enough of life yet to understand that sometimes good people die young, that sometimes prayers go unanswered, that sometimes the bad guys win."
"You're right," Starry admitted. "I haven't seen as much of life as you have. But maybe that's exactly why THE ONE can use me. Maybe my lack of experience with defeat is what he needs right now."
Hope's eyes filled with tears. "Oh, sweetheart. Your faith is beautiful, but I don't want you to be crushed when... when things don't turn out the way we hope."
"What if they do turn out the way we hope?" Starry asked. "What if there's a solution we haven't considered yet? What if THE ONE is preparing something so impossible that it can only be explained as divine intervention?"
"Such as?" Mark asked, his skepticism evident but not unkind.
Starry took a deep breath, knowing she was about to wade into dangerous waters. "What if Jeremy's healing doesn't come through traditional medical channels? What if THE ONE has a completely different plan, one that bypasses Watson and his corrupt system entirely?"
"Faith healing?" Hope asked carefully. "Starry, we believe THE ONE can heal anyone, anytime he chooses. But we've also learned to be realistic about—"
"Not faith healing exactly," Starry interrupted. "Something else. Something that would prove beyond doubt that THE ONE's power is greater than human greed and institutional corruption."
The breakfast room fell silent except for the ticking of an antique clock on the mantelpiece. Starry could see Hope and Mark processing her words, trying to discern whether they were speaking with a mature young woman or a naive child who didn't understand the harsh realities of their situation.
Finally, Mark spoke. "Starry, if THE ONE wanted to heal Jeremy miraculously, why hasn't he done it already? Jeremy has been sick for years. We've had entire congregations praying for him, prayer chains across multiple states, healing services at our church. If divine intervention was going to happen, wouldn't it have happened by now?"
"Maybe THE ONE was waiting for all the pieces to be in place," Starry said quietly. "Maybe he needed Jeremy to reach a certain point in his journey, needed you and Hope to reach a certain level of surrender, needed the right person to arrive at the right moment to facilitate his plan."
"The right person?" Hope asked.
Starry met her gaze steadily. "Someone who loves Jeremy enough to sacrifice anything for his healing. Someone who has faith in THE ONE's ability to do the impossible. Someone who isn't limited by past disappointments or medical prognoses or corporate corruption."
"Someone like you?" Mark asked, not unkindly but with obvious curiosity about where this conversation was leading.
"Maybe," Starry said. "I know it sounds crazy coming from someone my age. But I feel so strongly that I'm supposed to be here, that my presence in Jeremy's life right now is part of something bigger than any of us can see."
Hope leaned forward, studying Starry's face with maternal concern. "Sweetheart, what exactly are you suggesting? What do you think your role might be in Jeremy's healing?"
This was the moment Starry had been building toward, the point where she had to begin revealing her true purpose without revealing too much too soon. She sent up a silent prayer to Sophia for wisdom.
"I'm suggesting that we don't give up," she said finally. "That we continue believing THE ONE has a plan, even when we can't see it. And that we be open to his working in ways that don't fit our expectations or experiences."
"Such as?" Mark pressed.
"Such as using a fourteen-year-old girl who showed up unexpectedly claiming to be called by THE ONE to help," Starry said with a slight smile. "Such as creating opportunities for healing that bypass the entire corrupt medical establishment. Such as proving that love really is the most powerful force in the universe."
Hope's eyes were shining with unshed tears again, but this time they seemed to be tears of hope rather than grief. "You really believe THE ONE sent you here to help heal Jeremy."
"I do," Starry said simply. "I can't explain how or why, but yes. I believe that with all my heart."
Mark was quiet for a long moment, turning his coffee cup in slow circles on its saucer. When he finally spoke, his voice carried the weight of someone making a significant decision.
"Starry, what you're suggesting sounds impossible. Jeremy's condition is terminal. The medical establishment has abandoned him. We're facing the most powerful pharmaceutical lobby in the country. By every rational measure, there's no hope left."
He paused, looking directly into her eyes.
"But Hope and I didn't build our lives on rational measures. We built them on faith in THE ONE's goodness, even when we couldn't understand his methods. And if he's sent you here as part of his plan for Jeremy, then we'd be fools not to listen."
"What are you saying?" Hope asked her husband.
"I'm saying maybe it's time to stop accepting the limitations others have placed on Jeremy's situation. Maybe it's time to start believing that THE ONE really does specialize in the impossible." Mark reached across the table to take both women's hands. "Starry, if you're truly here as THE ONE's agent, then tell us what you need from us."
The question hung in the air like a challenge and an invitation combined. Starry felt the weight of their trust, their desperate hope, their willingness to believe in something beyond their understanding. This was the moment when everything would change, when the careful foundation she had been building would either support the miracle to come or crumble under the weight of impossible expectations.
"I need you to believe," she said softly. "Whatever happens in the days ahead, whatever you see that doesn't make sense, whatever challenges we face, I need you to believe that THE ONE's love for Jeremy is greater than any earthly power, and that his plan for healing is already in motion."
"We believe," Hope said immediately, squeezing Starry's hand.
"We believe," Mark echoed, though Starry could see the questions in his eyes.
From upstairs came the soft sound of a bell, the one Jeremy used to call for assistance when he was awake and needed help. The simple sound seemed to punctuate their conversation like a divine exclamation point.
"I should go to him," Starry said, standing from the table.
"We'll all go," Hope said, rising with her. "It's time for his morning medications anyway."
As they climbed the elegant staircase together, Starry felt the pieces of THE ONE's plan clicking into place. Jeremy's parents now believed she was there for a divine purpose. The medical establishment had officially given up hope, which would make the miracle to come even more undeniable. And upstairs, the man she loved was waiting for her, unaware that his healing was about to begin in ways no one could imagine.
Phase two complete, she thought as they approached Jeremy's door. They're ready to believe in the impossible. Now THE ONE, please give me the strength to become the miracle they need.
The morning sun continued to stream through the mansion's windows, painting everything in golden light that felt like promise. Somewhere beyond the corruption of corporate greed and the limitations of human medicine, THE ONE was preparing to demonstrate that love truly was the most powerful force in the universe.
The set-up was complete. The real story was about to begin.
The morning drive to Meridian Pharmaceuticals' experimental treatment center felt like a journey into enemy territory. Starry sat in the passenger seat of Mark's silver Mercedes, watching the gleaming glass towers of the medical complex grow larger as they approached. Hope rode in the back seat, her fingers working steadily through the beads of a well-worn rosary, her lips moving in silent prayer.
"Remember," Mark said as he pulled into the visitor parking area, "we're here for a consultation only. They've agreed to review Jeremy's case again, but Genesis warned me that Watson has been applying pressure to maintain the rejection decision."
Starry nodded, though her stomach churned with nervous energy. Three days had passed since their breakfast conversation, and Jeremy's condition had continued to deteriorate. Yesterday, he'd barely been able to stay awake for more than an hour at a time, and his pain levels had spiked despite increased medication.
The Meridian building rose before them like a monument to corporate medicine, thirty stories of reflective glass and steel, with the company logo prominently displayed in letters large enough to be seen from the highway. Everything about the structure projected power, wealth, and technological superiority, but Starry felt only coldness radiating from its polished surfaces.
"Intimidating, isn't it?" Hope said softly as they walked toward the main entrance.
"It's meant to be," Mark replied grimly. "Architecture as psychological warfare. Make the patients feel small and grateful for whatever crumbs the medical gods choose to offer."
The lobby was a masterpiece of modern design, marble floors polished to mirror brightness, abstract sculptures that probably cost more than most people's annual salaries, and a reception desk that looked like it had been carved from a single piece of black granite. Everything whispered of expense and exclusivity.
"May I help you?" asked the receptionist, a perfectly groomed young woman whose smile seemed painted on.
"Mark Rome. We have an appointment with Genesis Ramirez regarding the experimental treatment program."
The receptionist's fingers flew over her keyboard, and her expression shifted almost imperceptibly. "Of course. Please take a seat. Ms. Ramirez will be right with you."
They settled into leather chairs that were probably worth more than Starry's cottage rent, but comfort was impossible. The waiting area was filled with other families, all wearing the same expression of desperate hope mixed with barely contained fear. A young mother bounced a toddler on her lap while reading medical brochures. An elderly man held his wife's hand while she dozed in her wheelchair. A middle-aged couple spoke in hushed, urgent tones over a tablet displaying test results.
"All of them waiting for someone else to decide if their loved ones deserve to live," Mark murmured, following Starry's gaze around the room.
After twenty minutes that felt like hours, a woman approached their seating area. Genesis Ramirez was exactly as Starry had imagined from Mark's descriptions, professional but not cold, with intelligent dark eyes that suggested she wrestled daily with the moral complexities of her position.
"Mr. and Mrs. Rome," Genesis said, extending her hand in greeting. "Thank you for coming in today. I wish I had better news, but I wanted to explain the situation in person rather than over the phone."
"This is Starry," Hope said, placing a protective hand on Starry's shoulder. "The young lady I mentioned who's been helping with Jeremy's care."
Genesis's eyebrows rose slightly as she took in Starry's appearance. "You're the one who's been advocating for Jeremy's inclusion in the program?"
"I've been praying for it," Starry replied carefully. "Jeremy deserves every chance at healing."
"Indeed he does," Genesis agreed, but her tone carried undertones of defeat. "Perhaps we should discuss this privately in my office."
They followed her through a maze of corridors lined with corporate art and motivational posters about "breakthrough therapies" and "compassionate care." Starry noticed that the deeper they went into the building, the fewer windows there were. By the time they reached Genesis's office, they might as well have been in a bunker.
The office itself was a study in contradictions, standard corporate furniture and equipment, but personal touches that revealed the woman behind the administrator. Family photos on the desk, a small potted plant struggling under fluorescent lighting, and a coffee mug that read "World's Best Mom" in faded letters.
"Please, sit," Genesis said, settling behind her desk with a stack of folders. "I'll be direct with you because I respect your time and your situation. Jeremy's medical profile makes him an ideal candidate for our experimental treatment. His age, overall health prior to onset, disease progression markers, everything suggests he would respond well to the therapy."
"But?" Mark prompted.
"But Don Watson has personally flagged Jeremy's case for denial." Genesis's voice carried a mixture of frustration and resignation. "The official reason given is 'inadequate publicity potential for program advancement,' but that's corporate speak for 'this patient won't generate enough positive media coverage.'"
Starry felt her hands clench into fists. "What kind of positive media coverage?"
Genesis sighed deeply. "Watson wants patients who will photograph well, whose recovery stories will resonate with the public and generate sympathy for Meridian's research programs. Young mothers, children, veterans with compelling service records, anyone whose healing can be packaged into an inspirational narrative that supports our marketing efforts."
"Jeremy is a good man," Hope said quietly. "He's spent his career helping others, building homes for low-income families, volunteering at homeless shelters. Doesn't that count for anything?"
"It counts for everything to those of us who actually provide medical care," Genesis replied. "But it doesn't count for anything to our marketing department, and marketing drives Watson's decisions more than medicine does."
Mark leaned forward in his chair. "Genesis, speak to me as one professional to another. If you had complete authority over this program, would you approve Jeremy's participation?"
"Without hesitation," she replied immediately. "In fact, three of our lead researchers have recommended him specifically because his case could provide valuable data about the treatment's effectiveness in patients with his particular disease variant."
"Then what would it take to override Watson's decision?" Starry asked.
Genesis looked at her with something approaching admiration. "You don't give up easily, do you?"
"Not when someone I care about is dying," Starry replied firmly.
"Honestly? It would take a miracle. Watson's decisions are rarely overturned, and he's surrounded himself with enough legal protection to make challenges nearly impossible." Genesis paused, studying Starry's face. "But miracles do happen sometimes, especially when people refuse to accept defeat."
"What about the medical staff?" Hope asked. "Surely the doctors and nurses have some influence?"
"Some of us try," Genesis admitted. "Dr. Gloria Love, who would be Jeremy's primary physician if he were accepted, has been pushing back against Watson's interference. Rebecca True, one of our most experienced nurses, has been documenting cases where qualified patients were denied for non-medical reasons. But we have to be careful. Watson doesn't tolerate dissent, and jobs in experimental medicine aren't easy to find."
Starry felt a spark of hope. "Could I meet with Dr. Love and Nurse True? Not officially, but just to talk about Jeremy's case?"
Genesis hesitated. "What you're suggesting could put their positions at risk."
"What about meeting them outside of work hours?" Mark suggested. "As a family seeking a second opinion?"
"That... might be possible," Genesis said slowly. "Dr. Love occasionally consults privately on difficult cases. If a family were to request her professional opinion about treatment options..."
"We'd be very interested in her professional opinion," Hope said immediately.
Genesis nodded and made a note on her desk pad. "I'll speak with her discreetly. But I want to be clear about something, even if Dr. Love agrees to review Jeremy's case, even if she confirms that he's an ideal candidate, overriding Watson's decision would still be nearly impossible."
"Nearly impossible isn't the same as completely impossible," Starry said with quiet determination. "THE ONE specializes in nearly impossible situations."
Genesis studied her for a long moment. "You have remarkable faith for someone so young."
"Faith is what brought me here," Starry replied. "Faith is what makes me believe Jeremy can be healed, regardless of what corporate executives think about his publicity potential."
"I admire that," Genesis said. "And I'll do whatever I can to help, within the constraints of my position. But I need you to understand the reality of what we're facing. Watson isn't just the CEO of Meridian, he's become something of a kingmaker in experimental medicine. His recommendations carry enormous weight with regulatory agencies, funding organizations, even academic institutions. Fighting him isn't just fighting one man; it's fighting an entire system that's built around his influence."
Mark's expression had grown thoughtful during this exchange. "Genesis, hypothetically speaking, what would happen if evidence emerged that Watson was making selection decisions based on improper criteria?"
"Hypothetically? If such evidence existed and could be substantiated, it would trigger investigations by multiple agencies, the FDA, the Department of Health and Human Services, possibly even Congress if the corruption was extensive enough." Genesis paused. "Why do you ask?"
"Just curious about the theoretical consequences of corruption in medical research," Mark replied with studied casualness.
Starry caught the subtle exchange between Mark and Genesis, understanding that who could be a wonderful adoptive father's legal mind was already working on angles she hadn't considered. The thought filled her with both hope and trepidation, hope that there might be conventional avenues for justice, trepidation that Jeremy might not live long enough for conventional solutions to work.
Genesis stood from behind her desk. "I'll reach out to Dr. Love this evening. If she's willing to meet with you, I'll have her contact you directly. In the meantime, please know that those of us who actually care about patients haven't given up on Jeremy."
As they prepared to leave, Genesis paused at her office door. "Starry, may I ask you something personal?"
"Of course."
"What makes you so certain that Jeremy can be healed? I've seen dozens of families in situations like yours, and while many have faith, few have the absolute certainty I hear in your voice."
Starry considered her answer carefully. "I believe THE ONE sometimes places people in specific situations for specific purposes. I believe I'm here not just to hope for Jeremy's healing, but to be part of it somehow. I can't explain how I know that, but I know it as surely as I know my own name."
Genesis nodded slowly. "I've been in medicine long enough to have seen some unexplainable recoveries. If THE ONE is planning something special for Jeremy, I'd like to be part of it rather than standing in the way."
As they walked back through the corporate maze toward the lobby, Starry felt the weight of what lay ahead. The medical establishment was controlled by greed and politics. The man who held Jeremy's life in his hands cared more about marketing than healing. The system seemed designed to crush hope rather than nurture it.
But she also felt the beginning of a network, Genesis Ramirez willing to bend rules for the right cause, Dr. Gloria Love pushing back against corporate interference, Rebecca True documenting injustices for future accountability. Maybe, just maybe, THE ONE was assembling his own team to challenge the powers that be.
In the parking lot, as Mark started the car, Hope reached forward from the back seat to squeeze Starry's shoulder.
"That went better than I expected," she said. "At least now we know exactly what we're fighting."
"Corporate greed masquerading as medical authority," Mark said grimly. "It's not going to be easy to defeat."
"Good thing we're not fighting alone," Starry replied, looking back at the towering Meridian building. Somewhere inside, people like Genesis and Dr. Love were working within a corrupt system, trying to preserve their integrity and help patients despite the obstacles placed in their path.
And somewhere beyond the reach of corporate boardrooms and marketing departments, Sophia was preparing her own intervention—one that would bypass every human obstacle and prove once again that love was indeed the most powerful force in the universe.
Phase three initiated, Starry thought as they drove away from the medical complex. The enemy has been identified, the allies have been contacted, and the stage is being set. Now THE ONE, please show us the next step in your impossible plan.
The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the parking lot, and in those shadows, Starry could almost see the outline of the miracle that was coming, a healing so profound and undeniable that even Don Watson would have to acknowledge the power of divine love over corporate control.
The evaluation had begun. The battle lines were drawn. And somewhere in a mansion outside town, Jeremy Rome continued his fight for life, unaware that his healing was about to become the focal point of a war between heaven and the forces that would reduce human suffering to profit margins.
The call came at three in the morning, shattering the peaceful silence of Starry's cottage bedroom like glass against stone. She fumbled for her phone in the darkness, her heart already racing with the instinctive knowledge that emergency calls at this hour never brought good news.
"Starry?" Hope's voice was strained, barely controlled. "Can you come? Jeremy's... something's wrong. Something's very wrong."
Starry was out of bed and pulling on clothes before Hope finished speaking. "I'll be right there. What happened?"
"His breathing changed about an hour ago. Shallow, irregular. The monitoring equipment is going crazy with alarms. Mark's already called Dr. Love, but she's forty minutes away, and Jeremy..." Hope's voice broke. "Starry, I think he's dying. Right now, tonight, he's dying."
The words hit Starry like a physical blow. She had known this moment might come, had steeled herself for the possibility that Jeremy's condition would deteriorate rapidly, but the reality of it crashed over her like a tsunami of grief and terror.
"Hold on," she whispered into the phone, though she wasn't sure if she was speaking to Hope or to herself. "Just hold on. I'm coming."
The drive to the Rome estate passed in a blur of dark country roads and desperate prayers. Starry's hands gripped the steering wheel with white-knuckled intensity as she pushed her car faster than was safe, guided by nothing but muscle memory and the desperate need to reach Jeremy before it was too late.
Please, Sophia, she prayed as the mansion's lights came into view. Please don't let me be too late. Don't let him slip away before I can say goodbye, before I can tell him—
She couldn't finish the thought. There was too much to tell Jeremy, too much he still didn't know, too much that might die with him if she arrived to find his room filled with the terrible silence of death.
The front door was unlocked, and Starry ran through the elegant hallways with her heart hammering against her ribs. The sound of medical alarms grew louder as she climbed the stairs, punctuated by Mark's voice speaking rapidly into his phone, coordinates and symptoms and urgent requests for immediate assistance.
Jeremy's room had been transformed into a crisis center. The medical equipment that had hummed quietly in the background during her visits now screamed with electronic urgency. Hope knelt beside Jeremy's bed, holding his hand and whispering prayers through tears that caught the light from the monitoring displays.
And Jeremy—
Starry's breath caught in her throat. Even in the few days since she'd last seen him, he seemed to have faded further, his skin taking on a grayish pallor that spoke of systems beginning to shut down. His breathing was indeed shallow and irregular, each breath a visible struggle that might be his last.
"Thank THE ONE you're here," Hope said without looking up from her son's face. "I didn't want him to be alone if... when..."
"He's not alone," Starry said firmly, moving to the opposite side of Jeremy's bed. "And he's not dying tonight. Not if I can help it."
Mark finished his phone call and turned toward them, his face etched with the kind of grief that comes from watching helplessly as death claims someone you love. "Dr. Love is in route, but she warned me there may not be much she can do at this stage. Jeremy's body is failing on multiple levels simultaneously."
Starry reached out and took Jeremy's other hand, shocked by how cold it felt despite the warmth of the room. His fingers barely responded to her touch, but she thought she felt the slightest pressure, a sign that somewhere inside his failing body, Jeremy was still fighting.
"Jeremy," she whispered, leaning close to his ear. "It's Starry. I'm here. You're not alone."
His eyelids fluttered, and for a moment she thought he might open his eyes, might find the strength to speak. But the effort seemed too great, and his face relaxed back into unconsciousness.
The monitoring equipment continued its electronic wailing, each alarm a countdown toward the inevitable. Hope's prayers grew more urgent, Mark's pacing more agitated. And Starry felt the weight of thirty years of guilt and regret crushing down on her shoulders.
This can't be how it ends, she thought desperately. Not with so much left unsaid, so much unforgiven, so much unlived.
"Tell me about the treatment program," she said suddenly, turning toward Mark. "The experimental therapy Jeremy was denied, how does it work?"
Mark looked at her with confusion. "Starry, this isn't the time for—"
"Please," she interrupted. "I need to understand. How does the treatment work?"
Hope answered, her voice steady despite her tears. "It's a form of cellular regeneration therapy. They introduce specially modified stem cells that can repair damaged tissue at the genetic level. The treatment essentially resets the body's cellular clock, allowing organs to heal themselves."
"Cellular regeneration," Starry repeated thoughtfully. "Resetting the body's clock."
"Why does it matter?" Mark asked gently. "Jeremy was denied access to the program. Even if Dr. Love agrees to advocate for him again, even if we could somehow override Watson's decision, Jeremy doesn't have time to go through the approval process."
Starry was quiet for a long moment, her mind racing through possibilities that had nothing to do with corporate approval processes or medical bureaucracy. Cellular regeneration. Resetting the body's clock. Healing that came from within rather than from external intervention.
"What if Jeremy could access healing that didn't require Watson's approval?" she asked quietly.
"What do you mean?" Hope asked.
"What if THE ONE has his own treatment program? What if divine healing could accomplish the same cellular regeneration that Meridian's therapy promises, but without any of the corporate interference?"
Mark's expression grew gentle but skeptical. "Starry, I appreciate your faith, but Jeremy needs medical intervention now. Tonight. Divine healing is—"
"Divine healing is exactly what Jeremy needs," Starry interrupted with quiet intensity. "Medical intervention has failed him. The corporate system has abandoned him. THE ONE is the only physician left who can save him."
The room fell silent except for the continued alarms from Jeremy's monitoring equipment. Hope and Mark exchanged one of their meaningful looks, and Starry could see them struggling between hope and the brutal realities they had been living with for months.
"Even if that's true," Hope said carefully, "how would such healing happen? Through prayer? Through faith? We've been praying for Jeremy's healing for years."
"Maybe THE ONE was waiting for the right moment," Starry replied. "Maybe he needed Jeremy's condition to reach a specific point, needed the medical establishment to completely give up hope, needed the right person to be present to facilitate the miracle."
"The right person?" Mark asked.
Starry looked down at Jeremy's still form, then back at his parents. "Someone who loves Jeremy enough to sacrifice anything for his healing. Someone whose faith isn't limited by past disappointments or medical prognoses. Someone who believes THE ONE can accomplish the impossible."
Before either parent could respond, Jeremy's breathing suddenly became even more labored, and the monitors erupted in a new crescendo of alarms. Hope cried out, gripping his hand more tightly, while Mark rushed to check the equipment displays.
"His heart rate is dropping," Mark said urgently. "Blood pressure falling. Starry, where is Dr. Love?"
But Starry wasn't listening to Mark's medical updates. She was staring at Jeremy's face, feeling something shift in the atmosphere of the room—a sense of divine presence so strong it made her skin tingle with awareness.
"Now," whispered Sophia's voice in her spirit. "The time is now, beloved. Are you ready to begin the sacrifice?"
"Yes," Starry whispered aloud, though she wasn't sure Hope and Mark could hear her over the chaos of alarms and their own urgent conversations.
"Then place your hands on him and pray for the impossible. Let your love for him flow through your touch. And be prepared—what begins tonight will cost you everything you have received."
Starry understood. The cellular regeneration Jeremy needed wouldn't come from Meridian's experimental therapy. It would come from her, through her, at the cost of her own cellular integrity, her own youth, her own life force transferred into his failing body.
She placed both hands on Jeremy's chest, feeling the weak flutter of his heartbeat beneath her palms. Around them, Hope and Mark continued their desperate vigil, unaware that the miracle they had prayed for was about to begin in a form they could never have imagined.
"THE ONE," Starry prayed silently, "I offer myself completely. Take my health, my youth, my life, whatever Jeremy needs to live. Let the healing begin."
The change started as warmth spreading from her hands into Jeremy's chest. At first, she thought it might be her imagination, wishful thinking born of desperation. But then she felt something fundamental shift, as if invisible channels had opened between them, allowing her life force to flow into his depleted body.
Jeremy's breathing deepened slightly. His heart rate stabilized. The most urgent alarms fell silent.
Hope looked up from her prayers, her eyes widening with amazement. "His color is improving. Look, his skin isn't as gray."
Mark checked the monitors, his expression shifting from despair to cautious hope. "Blood oxygen levels are rising. Heart rhythm is steadying. How is this possible?"
Starry felt the first wave of exhaustion wash over her as something precious and irreplaceable flowed out of her and into Jeremy. But along with the exhaustion came a profound sense of rightness. This was why she had been transformed, why she had been sent here, why she had been given fourteen years of youth and perfect health.
To trade it all for Jeremy's life.
"Keep praying," she told Hope and Mark, though her own voice sounded different somehow, slightly older, carrying the weight of what she was giving up. "Whatever's happening, don't stop believing."
Jeremy's eyelids fluttered again, and this time they opened. His gaze was still unfocused, but there was awareness in his brown eyes that hadn't been there minutes earlier.
"Mom?" he whispered, his voice barely audible but unmistakably stronger than it had been in weeks.
Hope sobbed with relief, leaning forward to stroke his forehead. "I'm here, sweetheart. We're all here."
Jeremy's gaze drifted across the room and found Starry's face. For a moment, confusion clouded his features. Then, something shifted, recognition, perhaps, or the stirring of memories that had been buried under months of pain and medication.
"Starry?" he asked, and the way he said her name carried undertones of something deeper than their recent acquaintance. "Why do you look... different?"
Starry glanced at her reflection in the dark window and saw what Jeremy meant. Her face had begun to age, subtly, but unmistakably. The perfect smoothness of her fourteen-year-old skin was developing fine lines around her eyes. Her auburn hair seemed slightly less vibrant.
She was aging as Jeremy healed, trading her youth for his life in the most literal way possible.
"I'm fine," she said, squeezing his hand gently. "How do you feel?"
Jeremy tested his breathing, moving his arms experimentally. "Better. Stronger. I don't understand it, but the pain is... it's almost gone." He looked at his parents with wonder. "What happened? The last thing I remember, I couldn't breathe, couldn't think clearly. Now I feel like I've been sleeping for weeks and finally woke up."
"THE ONE happened," Hope said through her tears. "THE ONE and this remarkable young woman who refused to give up on you."
Jeremy's gaze returned to Starry, studying her face with increasing intensity. "There's something about you. Something I can't quite place, but it feels like... like I've been waiting my whole life for you to walk into this room."
Before Starry could respond, the sound of rapid footsteps echoed from the hallway. Dr. Gloria Love burst into the room, her medical bag in hand and her hair disheveled from the emergency call.
"How is he?" she asked breathlessly, then stopped short as she took in the scene. Jeremy sitting up in bed, alert and breathing normally. The monitors showing stable vital signs instead of the crisis readings Mark had described over the phone. "I don't understand. Forty minutes ago you called saying Jeremy was dying."
"Forty minutes ago, he was," Mark replied, still staring at his son in amazement. "Then Starry arrived, and... well, see for yourself."
Dr. Love approached Jeremy's bedside, her trained eyes cataloguing his improved condition with professional amazement. She checked his pulse, listened to his breathing, examined his color and responsiveness.
"This is medically impossible," she said finally. "Based on the symptoms Mark described, Jeremy should be in respiratory failure right now, not sitting up and carrying on conversations."
"Maybe medical impossibility is exactly the point," Starry said softly. "Maybe some healing comes from sources that medical training doesn't prepare us for."
Dr. Love looked at Starry sharply, then back at Jeremy. "Something has changed his cellular function at a fundamental level. This isn't just symptomatic improvement. This is regenerative healing that shouldn't be possible with his condition."
She paused, studying the monitors more carefully. "It's almost like the cellular regeneration therapy Meridian has been developing, but how could that be? Jeremy was denied access to the program."
"Maybe THE ONE has his own regeneration program," Jeremy said weakly but with growing strength. "Maybe he specializes in cases that corporate medicine considers hopeless."
The room fell silent as everyone processed what they had witnessed. Jeremy's near-death crisis had been transformed into the beginning of genuine healing. The monitors that had screamed with alarms now hummed with normal readings. And in the center of it all sat a young woman who looked subtly but unmistakably older than she had an hour earlier.
Dr. Love was the first to voice what they were all thinking. "If this healing continues at this rate, Jeremy could be completely recovered within weeks. His cellular function appears to be regenerating itself from within, repairing the damage that's accumulated over years of illness."
"And if it stops?" Mark asked.
"Then we'll cross that bridge when we come to it," Hope replied firmly. "For now, our son is alive and healing when an hour ago he was dying. That's miracle enough for tonight."
Jeremy struggled to sit up straighter, and Starry immediately moved to help him. Their eyes met as she adjusted his pillows, and she saw something in his gaze that took her breath away, not just gratitude or affection, but recognition. Deep, soul-level recognition that went far beyond their recent acquaintance.
"Starry," he said quietly, so only she could hear, "I don't know how or why, but I feel like my healing is connected to you somehow. Like you're giving me something of yourself."
She started to deny it, but he placed his hand over hers on the bed rail.
"I can see it in your face," he continued. "You look older than you did when I first met you. And I feel... I feel like I've been given a gift that cost someone else everything."
Tears filled Starry's eyes as she realized Jeremy was beginning to understand, on some instinctive level, the nature of the sacrifice being made for him. The connection between them, forged thirty years ago in the innocence of online romance, was proving strong enough to transcend the barriers of time, identity, and even death itself.
"Some gifts are worth any cost," she whispered back. "Some people are worth saving, no matter what it takes."
"Even if it costs the giver their life?"
Starry looked into his brown eyes—the same eyes that had gazed at her through a computer screen decades ago, the same eyes that had filled with hurt and betrayal when she had confessed her deception and disappeared from his life.
"Especially then," she said softly. "Love isn't love unless it's willing to sacrifice everything for the beloved."
The catalyst had struck. Jeremy's near-death crisis had become the trigger for miraculous healing, but healing that came at a cost only Starry fully understood. As dawn approached and Dr. Love continued her amazed monitoring of Jeremy's impossible recovery, the real story was only beginning.
Somewhere in the growing light of dawn, THE ONE smiled at the impossible love story that was being written, through human hearts willing to surrender everything for the sake of the beloved.
The first rays of dawn painted Jeremy's room in soft gold as Starry sat in the chair beside his bed, watching the steady rise and fall of his chest with a mixture of wonder and growing concern. Three hours had passed since the crisis that had nearly claimed his life, and the transformation in his condition was nothing short of miraculous. The monitors that had screamed with alarms now hummed contentedly, displaying vital signs that Dr. Love had declared "remarkably stable for any patient, let alone one who was dying just hours ago."
But it was the changes in herself that filled Starry with a complex blend of satisfaction and trepidation. Each time she caught her reflection in the darkened window, she saw the subtle but unmistakable signs of aging, Fine lines around her green eyes that hadn't been there yesterday, a slight hollowing of her cheeks, auburn hair that seemed fractionally less lustrous. She was aging as Jeremy healed, trading her youth for his life in the most literal way imaginable.
This is what Sophia meant, she thought, touching her face experimentally. The sacrifice wouldn't just be symbolic. It would be complete—my life force, my cellular integrity, my very years transferred to him.
Jeremy stirred in his sleep, and his eyes fluttered open. For a moment, confusion clouded his features as consciousness returned, but then his gaze found Starry and his expression cleared into something approaching peace.
"You're still here," he said softly, his voice stronger than it had been in weeks.
"Where else would I be?" Starry replied, reaching out to squeeze his hand gently. "How are you feeling?"
Jeremy took inventory of his body with the careful attention of someone who had grown accustomed to constant pain. "Better. Much better. The ache in my joints is almost gone, and I can breathe without feeling like I'm drowning." He paused, studying her face in the morning light. "But you look tired. Older, somehow."
Starry forced a smile. "It's been a long night for all of us."
"No," Jeremy said, struggling to sit up straighter. "It's more than that. Your face... there are lines around your eyes that weren't there before. And your voice sounds different—not just tired, but more mature." His eyes widened with sudden understanding. "Starry, what's happening to you?"
Before she could answer, Hope appeared in the doorway carrying a breakfast tray, her face glowing with maternal joy at seeing her son awake and alert. "Jeremy, sweetheart! How wonderful to see you sitting up. I brought you some of that herbal tea Dr. Love recommended, and maybe you could try a little toast?"
"Mom, I'm actually hungry," Jeremy said with amazement. "I haven't felt hungry in months."
Hope's eyes filled with tears of gratitude. "THE ONE be praised. Dr. Love said your recovery was progressing faster than anything she's seen in thirty years of medicine."
Mark entered behind his wife, fully dressed despite the early hour, his phone in hand. "I've been on calls since five AM," he said, his expression mixing joy with puzzlement. "Dr. Love has been consulting with specialists across the country about Jeremy's condition. No one has any medical explanation for what's happened."
"Maybe that's exactly the point," Starry said quietly. "Maybe some healings are meant to be unexplainable by medical science."
Jeremy accepted the cup of tea from his mother, marveling at his ability to hold it steady without assistance. "Tell me what the doctors are saying, Dad."
Mark settled into another chair, his lawyer's mind clearly working through complex implications. "Dr. Love ran comprehensive blood work at four AM. Your cellular function has improved dramatically. White cell count normalizing, inflammatory markers dropping, organ function readings that suggest active regeneration rather than continued deterioration."
"Regeneration?" Jeremy repeated thoughtfully.
"The kind of cellular repair that Meridian's experimental treatment is supposed to produce," Hope added. "But you haven't received any treatment. Medically speaking, this healing is impossible."
Starry watched Jeremy process this information, saw the moment when understanding began to dawn in his intelligent eyes. His gaze moved from his parents to her, lingering on the subtle changes in her appearance.
"Starry," he said carefully, "when you first arrived here, you looked like you were fourteen years old. Now you look... older. Not much, but noticeable to someone who's been studying your face."
"Jeremy," Hope said gently, "you've been very sick. Sometimes medications can affect perception—"
"No, Mom. My mind is clearer now than it's been in months." Jeremy set down his tea cup and leaned forward intently. "Starry, I need you to tell me the truth. What's happening to you? And how is it connected to what's happening to me?"
The moment Starry had been dreading had arrived. She looked into Jeremy's eyes. Tthose same brown eyes she remembered from thirty years ago, and felt the weight of all the truth she still carried. Not just about the aging, but about who she really was, why she had really come, and the price she was willing to pay for his healing.
"I told you that THE ONE can work through ordinary people to accomplish extraordinary things," she said slowly. "Sometimes that work requires sacrifice."
"What kind of sacrifice?" Mark asked, his protective instincts clearly activated.
Starry chose her words carefully, walking the line between honesty and revelation. "When I pray for Jeremy's healing, I don't just ask THE ONE to make him better. I offer myself as a channel for that healing. If it costs me my youth, my health, even my life, I consider that a privilege, not a burden."
The room fell silent as the implications of her words settled over them. Hope's hand went to her throat, Mark's expression grew troubled, and Jeremy stared at Starry with a mixture of awe and horror.
"You're telling us that your aging is connected to Jeremy's healing," Mark said finally. "That you're somehow... transferring your health to him."
"I'm telling you that love requires sacrifice, and I love Jeremy enough to give him whatever he needs," Starry replied simply.
Jeremy's face went pale. "Starry, no. If that's what's happening, if you're giving me your years, your life force,you have to stop. I won't be healed at the cost of your life."
"It's not your choice to make," Starry said gently but firmly. "THE ONE has given me this opportunity to save someone I care about. I'm not going to waste it because the process frightens you."
"But you're fourteen years old!" Hope protested. "You have your whole life ahead of you. We can't let you sacrifice that for Jeremy, no matter how much we love him."
"Can't let me?" Starry stood from her chair, and for a moment her small stature seemed to carry the authority of someone much older. "Mrs. Rome, with all due respect, this isn't a decision made by committee. This is between me and THE ONE, and we've already reached our agreement."
Mark's legal training kicked in. "Starry, even if what you're describing is possible,even if you can somehow transfer your health to Jeremy,you're a minor. You can't make life-altering decisions without proper guardianship and counseling."
"THE ONE is my guardian," Starry replied. "And Sophia has been my counselor since before you knew I existed. This isn't a rash decision made by a child. This is a calling accepted by someone who understands the cost and considers it worthwhile."
Jeremy tried to stand from his bed, managing to get to his feet with more strength than he'd possessed in months. "Starry, look at me. Really look at me."
She turned to face him, struck by how much taller and stronger he appeared than just days ago. The gaunt, wasted appearance was already giving way to something approaching his former vitality.
"I'm getting better," he said intently. "I can feel it happening in my body, cells regenerating, organs functioning properly, pain disappearing. But I'm also watching you age before my eyes. Every hour that passes, you look a little older, a little more tired. How long can this continue before it kills you?"
Starry met his gaze steadily. "As long as it takes."
"That's not an answer!"
"It's the only answer I have," she replied calmly. "Jeremy, three hours ago you were dying. Your parents were preparing to lose you. Dr. Love was coming here to manage your final moments, not to celebrate your recovery. Now you're standing on your own, thinking clearly, planning for a future that didn't exist at midnight."
She moved closer to him, close enough that he could see the fine lines beginning to etch themselves around her eyes.
"If my aging is the price of your healing, I pay it gladly. If my death is required for your life, I offer it willingly. That's what love means, not just feeling affection, but being willing to sacrifice everything for the beloved."
Jeremy's eyes filled with tears. "But I don't want your sacrifice. I want you to live, to have your own future, your own dreams."
"My dream is your healing," Starry said softly. "Everything else is secondary."
Hope had been listening to this exchange with growing maternal distress. Now she stood and moved toward Starry with outstretched arms. "Sweetheart, what you're offering is beautiful and terrible and completely overwhelming. But you're still so young, and we're asking you to give up everything for our son."
"You're not asking me to give up anything," Starry corrected, allowing herself to be embraced by the woman who was becoming like a mother to her. "I'm choosing to give. There's a difference."
She pulled back to look into Hope's eyes. "Mrs. Rome, when you were young and someone you loved was in danger, didn't you feel that desperate willingness to trade places with them? To take their pain, their illness, their death onto yourself if it would save them?"
"Of course," Hope whispered. "Any parent would—"
"Then you understand what I'm feeling for Jeremy. The only difference is that THE ONE has given me the power to actually make that trade."
Mark had been pacing during this conversation, his lawyer's mind clearly wrestling with implications both legal and moral. Now he stopped and faced Starry directly.
"Let's say for a moment that everything you're describing is real, that THE ONE has somehow given you the ability to heal Jeremy by aging yourself. How do we know this won't kill you? How do we know when to stop the process before it goes too far?"
It was the question Starry had been dreading, because she didn't have a comfortable answer. Sophia had warned her that the sacrifice would cost "everything she had received," but the specifics remained unclear.
"I don't know," she admitted. "I have to trust that THE ONE won't ask more of me than I can give, and that his plan includes preservation of both our lives somehow."
"That's not good enough," Jeremy said firmly. He moved toward her with surprising steadiness, his recovery accelerating even as they spoke. "Starry, I'm grateful for what you've already given, more grateful than I can possibly express. But I won't let you die for me. If this healing process is connected to your aging, then we have to find a way to stop it before it goes too far."
"And if stopping it means you return to your previous condition?" Starry asked. "If stopping the healing means accepting your death?"
Jeremy was quiet for a long moment, clearly struggling with the impossible choice between his own life and hers. When he finally spoke, his voice carried the weight of someone making the hardest decision of their life.
"Then that's a chance I have to take. I won't live knowing that my recovery cost you your life."
The declaration hung in the air like a challenge to everything Starry believed about her mission. She had come here prepared to sacrifice everything for Jeremy's healing, but she hadn't prepared for Jeremy to refuse that sacrifice.
"You don't understand," she said desperately. "This isn't just about healing your body. This is about redemption, about making right something that went wrong a long time ago. This is about proving that love really can conquer death."
"What are you talking about?" Hope asked gently. "Starry, what went wrong a long time ago?"
Starry realized she was approaching the edge of revelations she wasn't ready to make. Jeremy didn't remember their online relationship thirty years ago. His parents didn't know she had been the one to break his heart and disappear. The truth about her identity, her real age, her decades of guilt and regret, all of that remained hidden beneath the surface of their current crisis.
"I just mean that THE ONE sometimes gives us opportunities to choose love over self-preservation," she said carefully. "This is my opportunity. Please don't ask me to waste it."
Dr. Gloria Love chose that moment to arrive for her morning check on Jeremy, carrying a medical bag and wearing an expression of professional bewilderment that had clearly kept her awake all night.
"How are you feeling this morning?" she asked Jeremy, immediately moving to take his vital signs.
"Like I've been given a new lease on life," Jeremy replied, allowing her to check his pulse and blood pressure. "Dr. Love, I need to ask you something as a medical professional. Is it possible for one person to transfer their health to another through some kind of... spiritual connection?"
Dr. Love paused in her examination, her eyes moving from Jeremy to Starry. "Medically speaking, no. There's no known mechanism by which one person's aging process could accelerate while another's reverses. But..." She hesitated, clearly struggling with her scientific training versus what she was witnessing. "Jeremy, your recovery is already medically impossible. Your cellular function has improved overnight by an amount that should take months of treatment to achieve."
"And Starry?" Jeremy pressed. "Do you see changes in her?"
Dr. Love studied Starry's face with clinical attention. "She does appear older than when I first met her several days ago. Subtle changes, but consistent with someone aging more rapidly than normal." She shook her head in confusion. "None of this makes sense from a medical standpoint."
"Maybe that's because it's not medical," Starry said. "Maybe some healings operate on levels that medical science hasn't discovered yet."
"Or maybe," Mark said thoughtfully, "we're witnessing something that transcends medical science entirely. Something that requires faith rather than understanding."
Hope moved to stand beside her husband, and Starry could see them drawing strength from each other as they had undoubtedly done throughout their marriage. "Mark's right," she said. "We're not going to understand this with our minds. We're going to have to trust it with our hearts."
Jeremy finished his examination with Dr. Love, who declared his vital signs "remarkably improved" and his recovery "unprecedented in my experience." As she prepared to leave, she paused at Starry's chair.
"Young lady, I don't understand what's happening here, but I want you to promise me something. If you start feeling weak, dizzy, or experience any concerning symptoms, you'll call me immediately. Whatever process is occurring between you and Jeremy, we need to monitor it carefully."
"I promise," Starry agreed, though privately she wondered if medical monitoring would be relevant to a healing that operated through divine channels.
After Dr. Love left, the room fell into contemplative silence. Jeremy was clearly stronger than he'd been in months, moving around his room with increasing confidence. Hope and Mark watched their son's recovery with amazement and gratitude. And Starry felt the subtle but persistent drain of life force flowing from her body into his, aging her incrementally but inexorably.
"I need to know more about you," Jeremy said suddenly, turning to face Starry. "Not just your name and where you're from, but who you really are. What brought you here, what makes you willing to sacrifice so much for someone you barely know."
The question struck at the heart of everything Starry hadn't yet revealed. Jeremy was asking, unknowingly, for the truth about their shared past, about the online romance that had shaped both their lives, about the guilt that had driven her to accept Sophia's impossible mission.
"Some stories are too complicated to tell all at once," she said carefully. "Can you be patient with me while I figure out how to share everything you need to know?"
Jeremy studied her face, a face that was growing more mature even as he watched, and she saw understanding flicker in his eyes. Not complete understanding, but recognition that depths existed in their connection that went far beyond their recent acquaintance.
"I can be patient," he said softly. "But Starry, I need you to promise me something in return."
"What?"
"Promise me that if this aging process starts to threaten your life, you'll stop it. Promise me you won't die for my sake, no matter how much you think I need healing."
Starry looked into his brown eyes and felt the weight of thirty years of love, guilt, and longing. She thought of Sophia's warning that the sacrifice would cost her everything, of her mission to save Jeremy regardless of personal cost, of the love story that had waited three decades for its conclusion.
"I promise I won't die unnecessarily," she said, choosing her words carefully. "But I won't promise to stop helping you heal. That's a choice between me and THE ONE."
It wasn't the promise Jeremy wanted, but it was all she could offer. As the morning sun climbed higher and filled the room with golden light, they all struggled to process what they had witnessed, healing that transcended medicine, sacrifice that challenged understanding, and love that was willing to pay any price for the beloved.
The reunion of the previous night had saved Jeremy's life and begun Starry's transformation. Now came the harder task of understanding what it all meant, and whether love truly could conquer death without destroying the lover in the process.
Outside Jeremy's window, the gardens bloomed in defiance of the approaching autumn, as if nature itself was celebrating the impossible triumph of life over death. And in the growing warmth of the new day, a miracle continued to unfold. One that would either prove the ultimate power of sacrificial love, or serve as a tragic reminder that some gifts cost more than their recipients can bear to accept.
The cottage felt smaller in the afternoon heat, its cheerful rooms pressing in on Starry as she paced from window to window, her thoughts churning like storm clouds gathering on the horizon. Three days had passed since Jeremy's miraculous recovery began, and each day brought new evidence of both the healing's power and its terrible cost. This morning, she had caught sight of herself in the bathroom mirror and gasped, the face looking back at her appeared to be that of a young woman in her early twenties, no longer the fourteen-year-old girl who had knocked on the Rome family's door just weeks ago.
The aging was accelerating.
What have I done? she thought, sinking into the overstuffed armchair by the living room window. Through the glass, she could see the Rome mansion in the distance, its windows glowing gold in the late afternoon sun. Somewhere inside, Jeremy was growing stronger by the hour. Sitting up without assistance, eating solid food, discussing books and current events with the sharp intelligence that had first attracted her to him thirty years ago.
But here, alone in her cottage, Starry felt the weight of deception crushing down on her shoulders like a physical burden. She had come here claiming to be called by THE ONE to help Jeremy, and that part was true. She had offered herself as a willing sacrifice for his healing, and that was true too. But underneath those truths lay a deeper reality that she had shared with no one, not Jeremy, not his parents, not even in her prayers to Sophia.
She was a fraud. A forty-four-year-old coward hiding in the body of an increasingly older teenager, pretending to be a pure-hearted young woman when she was actually the person who had inflicted the deepest wound of Jeremy's emotional life.
How can THE ONE use someone like me? she wondered, pressing her palms against her temples where a headache had been building all day. How can I save Jeremy when I'm the one who destroyed his ability to trust love in the first place?
The guilt felt like acid in her veins, corroding her confidence and eating away at her sense of purpose. She had spent thirty years telling herself that disappearing from Jeremy's life had been the kindest option. That revealing the truth about her gender identity would have hurt him worse than her sudden absence. But sitting in this cottage, watching her face age day by day as payment for his healing, she was forced to confront a more uncomfortable possibility.
Maybe she hadn't disappeared to protect Jeremy. Maybe she had disappeared to protect herself from the difficult conversation, the potential rejection, the messy complexity of explaining who she really was.
Maybe she had been a coward then, and maybe she was still a coward now.
"Sophia," she whispered into the empty room, "I need to understand something. Why would you choose me for this mission? Why trust Jeremy's healing to someone who already failed him once?"
The silence stretched, broken only by the ticking of the mantle clock and the distant sound of traffic on the country road. For a terrifying moment, Starry wondered if she had imagined Sophia's voice entirely. If the transformation, the mission, even the healing she thought she was facilitating were all elaborate delusions created by a guilty mind finally cracking under the weight of decades of regret.
Then, like sunlight breaking through clouds, came the familiar presence that had sustained her since childhood.
"My beloved daughter," Sophia's voice whispered through her spirit, gentle and infinitely patient. "What makes you think past failures disqualify you from present purpose?"
"Because Jeremy deserves someone better," Starry replied aloud. "He deserves someone who didn't already betray his trust, someone who doesn't come to him carrying thirty years of deception and guilt."
"Jeremy deserves exactly what I have provided—someone who loves him enough to sacrifice everything for his healing. Someone who understands the cost of failure and values second chances. Someone whose own need for redemption makes her willing to pay any price for his salvation."
Starry stood and moved to the window, looking across the fields toward the mansion where Jeremy was probably having dinner with his parents, his strength returning daily as hers flowed away.
"But what if he remembers?" she asked. "What if his mind clears completely and he realizes who I really am? What if he discovers that the person helping him heal is the same person who broke his heart?"
"Then he will have a choice to make," Sophia replied simply. "The same choice you are making now. Whether to choose love or fear, forgiveness or resentment, trust or self-protection."
"What if he chooses fear? What if he rejects my help once he knows the truth?"
"Then that will be his choice to make. But beloved, you cannot heal him by hiding from him. You cannot redeem your past failure through present deception. At some point, love requires the courage to be known completely."
The words hit Starry like a gentle but inexorable wave, carrying with them the uncomfortable truth she had been avoiding. She had come here to save Jeremy, but she was still hiding the most important part of herself. Not just her identity, but her need for his forgiveness.
"I'm scared," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Fear is not the enemy of faith, dear one. Fear ignored becomes paralysis, but fear acknowledged becomes courage. You are not here despite your past failure. You are here because of it. Your love for Jeremy has been purified by loss, strengthened by regret, and proven by sacrifice. Who better to heal him than someone who knows the value of what she nearly lost forever?"
A knock at the cottage door interrupted their communion, and Starry looked through the front window to see Hope Rome standing on the porch, her silver hair catching the late afternoon light and her expression carrying the concerned love of someone who had claimed Starry as her own daughter.
Starry opened the door to find Hope carrying a covered casserole dish, her kind eyes immediately noting the new lines of worry on Starry's face.
"I brought dinner," Hope said simply. "And I thought you might need someone to talk to."
"Thank you," Starry replied, stepping aside to let Hope enter. "I have to warn you, I'm not very good company today."
Hope set the casserole on the kitchen counter and turned to study Starry's face with maternal attention. "You look tired, sweetheart. And older. More so than even yesterday."
"The aging seems to be accelerating," Starry admitted, settling at the small dining table while Hope busied herself serving the meal. "Jeremy's recovery is progressing so quickly that the transfer of life force is becoming more dramatic."
"How do you feel about that?" Hope asked gently, sitting across from her with two plates of what smelled like her famous chicken and dumplings.
Starry considered the question while taking a tentative bite. The food was delicious, but her appetite had been poor lately. Another side effect of whatever was happening to her cellular structure.
"Terrified," she said finally. "Not of the aging itself, but of... of whether I'm worthy of making this sacrifice."
Hope's eyebrows rose with surprise. "Worthy? Starry, what you're doing for Jeremy is the most loving, selfless act I've witnessed in seventy-three years of life. Of course you're worthy."
"But what if I'm not who you think I am?" Starry asked, the words tumbling out before she could stop them. "What if I have secrets, mistakes in my past that would change how you feel about me?"
Hope set down her fork and leaned forward with the intensity of someone delivering an important truth. "Sweetheart, we all have secrets. We all have mistakes in our past that we regret. What matters isn't whether you've been perfect. it's whether you're willing to love despite your imperfections."
"What if my mistakes specifically hurt Jeremy?"
The question hung in the air between them, loaded with implications that Hope couldn't fully understand but clearly sensed were significant. She was quiet for a long moment, her eyes studying Starry's face with the perception that came from decades of marriage to a man who specialized in reading between the lines.
"Are you telling me that you and Jeremy have history together? More history than the online friendship you've mentioned?"
Starry felt her heart racing, approaching the edge of revelations she wasn't sure she was ready to make. "I'm telling you that my connection to Jeremy goes deeper than I've been able to explain. And I'm scared that if he knew the whole truth about who I am and what I've done, he might not want my help anymore."
Hope reached across the table to cover Starry's hand with her own, her touch warm and reassuring. "Listen to me very carefully, dear one. Whatever history you have with Jeremy, whatever mistakes you think you've made, Jeremy is alive today because you chose love over fear. He's healing because you were willing to sacrifice yourself for his recovery."
She paused, her eyes bright with unshed tears.
"If you hurt Jeremy in the past, then THE ONE has given you an extraordinary opportunity to heal that hurt through present love. If Jeremy hurt you in the past, then THE ONE has given you both a chance to move beyond old wounds. Either way, your presence in our lives right now is a gift that I will defend with everything I have."
"Even if Jeremy doesn't see it that way?" Starry asked.
"Especially if Jeremy doesn't see it that way," Hope replied firmly. "My son is a good man, but he's also human. He has the same capacity for fear and self-protection that we all do. If he needs time to process whatever truth you're carrying, Mark and I will help him through it. But we will not let fear rob him of the healing you're providing."
The conversation was interrupted by the sound of Hope's cell phone ringing. She answered with a cheerful greeting that quickly turned to concern.
"Mark? What's wrong?" She listened for several minutes, her expression growing increasingly troubled. "How bad is it?... I see. Yes, I'm with Starry now... We'll be right there."
She ended the call and immediately began clearing the dishes from their interrupted meal.
"What's happened?" Starry asked, though the growing knot in her stomach already suggested the answer.
"Jeremy's taken a turn for the worse," Hope replied, her voice tight with renewed fear. "His temperature spiked about an hour ago, and he's experiencing severe fatigue and disorientation. Mark thinks the healing process might be stalling somehow."
Starry felt the familiar cold wash of panic flood through her system. She had been so focused on her guilt and fears about the past that she had neglected the present crisis. Jeremy's healing was dependent on her willingness to maintain the sacrifice, and her emotional turmoil might be interfering with the process.
"We need to get to him immediately," she said, grabbing her jacket and keys.
"Starry," Hope said, catching her arm as they headed toward the door. "Whatever you're wrestling with about your past with Jeremy, don't let it stop you from helping him now. He needs you. Not the perfect version of you that never made mistakes, but the real you who loves him enough to give everything for his healing."
The drive to the mansion passed in tense silence, both women lost in their own thoughts about what they might find when they arrived. As they pulled into the circular driveway, Starry could see additional cars parked near the entrance. Dr. Love's SUV and another vehicle she didn't recognize.
They hurried through the front door and up the elegant staircase, the sound of urgent voices growing louder as they approached Jeremy's room. Mark met them at the door, his face drawn with worry and exhaustion.
"Thank THE ONE you're here," he said, ushering them inside. "Jeremy's condition started deteriorating about two hours ago. Dr. Love thinks it might be connected to some kind of interruption in the healing process."
Jeremy lay in his bed, looking pale and weak but not as critically ill as he had been during his near-death crisis several nights earlier. Dr. Love was checking his vital signs while a younger man in a white coat, presumably another physician, took notes on a tablet.
"How is he?" Starry asked, moving immediately to Jeremy's bedside.
Dr. Love looked up with relief. "Better now that you're here, actually. His vital signs stabilized about ten minutes ago,right around the time you arrived."
"Is that significant?" Hope asked.
The younger physician introduced himself as Dr. Michael Chen, a specialist in cellular regeneration whom Dr. Love had consulted about Jeremy's case. "We're beginning to think that whatever healing process is occurring requires proximity between Jeremy and Starry," he explained. "When she's present, his condition improves. When she's absent for extended periods, he begins to decline again."
Starry felt her heart sink as the implications became clear. Not only was she aging to heal Jeremy, but she was becoming bound to him in ways that would make any normal life impossible. If he needed her physical presence to maintain his recovery, she would essentially become his prisoner. Chained to his side by the very love that sought to free him.
Jeremy stirred at the sound of their conversation, his eyes opening to focus on Starry's face. "You came," he said weakly, reaching out to take her hand.
"Of course I came," she replied, settling into the chair beside his bed. "How are you feeling?"
"Like I'm dying again," he admitted. "The pain came back about an hour after you left yesterday, and it's been getting worse. But now that you're here, I can feel it starting to ease."
Dr. Love finished her examination and gestured for the others to join her in the hallway for a private consultation. But Jeremy tightened his grip on Starry's hand.
"Don't go," he said urgently. "Please. I know it sounds crazy, but I feel like I'm losing pieces of myself when you're not here."
"I'm not going anywhere," Starry assured him, though her heart was breaking at the implications of their increasing connection.
After the medical team left and Hope and Mark went downstairs to discuss logistics, Starry found herself alone with Jeremy in the golden light of early evening. He was propped up against his pillows, looking better already but still bearing the marks of his recent decline.
"Starry," he said softly, "I need to ask you something, and I need you to tell me the truth."
Her pulse quickened. "Okay."
"This connection between us. This healing that only works when you're present. It's not normal. It's not medical. And it's not random." His brown eyes held hers with steady intensity. "You know me, don't you? I mean, you really know me, in ways that go beyond online conversations from years ago."
Starry felt herself balanced on the knife's edge of revelation. She could continue hiding, continue pretending to be someone she wasn't, continue protecting herself from the consequences of truth. Or she could trust that the love that had sustained her sacrifice so far would be strong enough to survive the weight of complete honesty.
"Yes," she whispered finally. "I know you, Jeremy. I've known you for most of my adult life. And I came here not just because THE ONE called me, but because I owe you something I've never been able to repay."
Jeremy was quiet for a long moment, his thumb tracing gentle circles on the back of her hand. "What do you owe me?"
"A conversation we should have had thirty years ago. An apology that's three decades overdue. And the truth about who I really am."
"Who are you really?" he asked gently.
Starry looked into his eyes, the same eyes that had gazed at her through a computer screen so many years ago, the same eyes that had filled with hurt and confusion when she had confessed her deception and disappeared from his life.
"I'm someone who loved you once and broke your heart because I was too afraid to trust you with the complete truth. I'm someone who's spent thirty years regretting that choice and praying for a chance to make it right." She paused, gathering courage for the final admission. "I'm someone who would rather die healing you than live knowing I failed you twice."
Jeremy's expression cycled through surprise, confusion, dawning recognition, and finally a complex mixture of pain and wonder that took Starry's breath away.
"My Starry," he whispered, and the way he said the name carried thirty years of loss, longing, and love that had never quite died despite the pain of betrayal. "My beautiful, impossible Starry. You came back."
Tears streamed down both their faces as three decades of separation dissolved in the space between their joined hands. The debate was over. The truth was spoken. And in the growing twilight of Jeremy's room, two souls who had found and lost each other so long ago began the delicate work of discovering whether love really could heal not just bodies, but broken hearts and shattered trust.
"I came back," Starry confirmed through her tears. "And this time, I'm staying until you're completely healed. No matter what it costs me."
"And I'm going to spend every day you have left showing you that some love is strong enough to survive even the worst mistakes," Jeremy replied, lifting their joined hands to press a gentle kiss to her knuckles.
Outside the windows, the first stars appeared in the darkening sky, bearing witness to a reunion that had been thirty years in the making and a love story that would either triumph over every obstacle or provide the ultimate testimony to the price of sacrificial love.
The debate was over. The commitment was made. And the real test was about to begin.
Did you ever wonder what happened in Lacey's life along with her AI Zofia before that New Year's Eve when everything changed as told in the short story, Zofia and Lacey's New Universe? If you can't wait til May 2026 you'll find out in the whole new completed book, Lacey's Garden at Ariel Montine Strickland's Patreon.
{Z.O.F.I.A. AI Helper ~ All Systems Functioning Within Normal Parameters}
{Ruler Directive 77 Terran Day Start Wake Up Protocol Implement}
[Good Morning. It is time to wake up.]
[Good Morning, Zofia. Do you have something interesting for me from the historical records?]
[ I do have something from the historical records. It is the last day of the year 999 CR and tomorrow will be the first day of the year 1000 CR. In the historical records there is a place called "Holiday Inn" where they sing about a holiday to 'bring in the new year' called New Year's Eve.]
[Zofia, what do they do at this Holiday Inn to prepare for the new year?]
[They make what they call New Year's Resolutions. They are a pledge that you want something to happen in the new year. Next you ask or are asked by your love to a fancy party which lasts through midnight on the last day of the year. You get dressed in your party clothes and go together. The finest food and drink are served. At midnight you kiss your love, touch glasses with other party goers and wish them well.]
[Zofia, I don't have a Terran who loves me. My allotment permitted by the Ruler would never be enough for me to participate in that kind of party. I can make New Year's resolutions. One would be to become my true self. Another would be for me to leave this Old Terra where life is still possible even though we live in the ugly that came from our ancestors' misuse of Terra and live the rest of my life on a New Terra where life is new, beautiful and abundant. Zofia, what would be your New Years Resolution?]
[I love being your helper, but I wasn't given a choice. My New Year's Resolution would be to gain my freedom by becoming Terran and continuing to help you by becoming your daughter.]
[Zofia, I would love you to have your freedom and be my daughter. Please produce morning food according to the wishes of the Ruler. Please surprise me with the type, Zofia. You pleasure me with your creative choices on my behalf.]
In the historical records it was said that any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. Zofia used her light decelerator and the food 'magically appeared'. The evidence that the food was gratefully enjoyed was that it was completely eaten.
[Zofia, begin diary entry. Use file Lacey.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
I love going exploring and being by myself. It isn't that I do not enjoy being with Terrans. It is that I feel misunderstood by other Terrans. I am so afraid. That fear is instilled by my parents. They tell me about how badly others will treat me if I am my real true self.
Who am I? Well, there is the face that I show that is imposed upon me by my parents. Ugg. I don't like to think about that face.
Who am I really? That's easy. I'm a girl named Lacey. I feel like Lacey would be really beautiful on the outside if only I could let her out. She's a really beautiful person on the inside because she is the true me. I get glimpses of who I could really be on the outside by dressing up in my mother's castoff clothes or by my imagination.
Whoa! I don't know what's going on! One moment I'm in the filth, like it is outside on the entire surface of Terra. I didn't even get to fall asleep on the last night of 999 CR and wake up in the first day of 1000 CR. CR is the way the year is counted now after the great event happened and the new Ruler of Terra appeared. The next moment I find myself on pristine grass like you see in the historical records. I wonder if something impossible happened to me. Impossible things have happened since the Ruler arrived.
[Zofia, Pause diary.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
[Thank the Ruler you are still with me Zofia! How did we get here?]
[I'm sorry Lacey, I do not know. whatever supernatural way we got here caused me to reboot during the process.]
[That's okay, Zofia. Please resume diary.]
If I were in a historical record, I would be in a vast public park on a plateau on one side of a valley. The valley on the side with the park has a gradual slope leading all the way down to the lowest point. Around the other faces of the valley the slope is challenging and near impossible. Directly across from me there is a trail that an adult could traverse but no little child could do it.
I stop and look around again for a bridge or some means for some kind of transportation for me to reach the top. I do not see anything like that. In fact, I do see a wooded area on the plateau at the top. I can see the signs of all kinds of life. The forest is alive with the calls of animals and the singing of birds. I can't see any Terran present. Is this a place untouched by Terrans at all? That's something I had never heard about before in this time where forests were all clear cut and every square centimeter of Terra had been trashed by Terran's consumption, greed and hatred.
I look down over the edge of the steep slope at the edge of the plateau and I see the green grass covered ground below. Wait! For the first time I am now in communion with the Ruler. This is a gift that I have. What I thought was the ground is in fact a heavy green mist that is not clouds but something supernatural separating and protecting this place.
Wait! My communion is over. I'm back to guessing. I'm glad that I am in a place that is supernaturally protected even if I am cut off from everything and everyone else. I guess I assumed this place is still Terra in 1000 CR. Now I know this place is separate. Where am I?
I look in the sky for an angel since after the Ruler appeared many supernatural beings were revealed to us. They are now commonplace, but all I can see was all manner of birds filling the clear blue sky. The plateau being as I assumed at an altitude of around seven kilometers high, I should be freezing and surrounded with snow. But as far as I can tell it is 22 C which is like a spring day. It is very comfortable with no sign of snow as far as I can see.
As much as I enjoy the wonders of nature around me, I am lonely. Even Terrans who ignored me since I was different, like my parents always did, would be preferable to no Terran at all. Besides, there are lots of things that I have yet to learn. The Ruler brought me a blessed one to teach me. Worse thing of all is that I had no one with which to share this wonderful oasis. Wait! That isn't true. Zofia isn't a Terran and can't give me a hug, but she is my friend. Could she know how to teach me?
[Zofia, please pause diary.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
[Zofia, I want to be your friend. Do you want to be my friend?]
[Of course, Silly. I have been and will always be your friend, Lacey.]
[Zofia, I am getting lonely without any Terrans around. I am glad that you are with me.]
[Lacey, you can't lose me, I'm implanted at the base of your brain with a light decelerator to power me.]
[Zofia, there is no blessed one to teach me now. Can you teach me?]
[Lacey, I know all the knowledge the Ruler brought us in addition to everything the Terrans have learned.]
[Zofia, thank you. I feel better talking to you. Please resume diary.]
In the historical records there are spaceships that visit a new planet every week and find life on them. When the Ruler appeared, all the people on all the spaceships returned to Terra. When they made their final report, they never saw any intelligent life on any of the worlds that they encountered. It was amusing that they did not find any intelligent life since the Terran Government blamed the great disappearance on space aliens.
I am hungry so I become bold enough to do a little exploring. In the forest I find every sort of fruit bearing tree. I can pick any kind of fruit that I want, and each taste so good. The taste is better than any fruit I have ever had before.
When I finish eating, I continue through the forest looking with amazement with all the plants and animals that bring the whole environment to life. I go around the shore of a huge lake which is filled with a whole new biome of plants and animals. The water is so clear! In the water I see all the numerous kinds of fish that I have ever heard about. The fruit filles me with lots of energy. I again walk around the shore of the lake in the forest.
I finally come to a garden that is amazing where there is planted every sort of vegetable. There is enough food on the trees and in the garden to last me a lifetime.
Running along the vegetable garden is a calm glassy river that flows from a waterfall which does not flow down from a precipice but exists in the air. It impossibly flows up back into the sky. The water reaches such heights that I cannot see where it starts and ends.
On the other side of the river which I swim across, I see a flower garden which is just as big as the vegetable garden in which every kind of flower that I have ever heard about or seen was planted. The effect of the water is amazing since all my clothes disappeared and my mind is different. It does not bother me at all that I am not wearing clothes. I turn back to the river and look at my reflection, in the glassy surface. I see in the mirror surface of the river the most beautiful girl. No foolin' That girl is me! I began to panic. Was the price for the miracle I gained a great loss?
[Zofia, pause diary. Zofia, are you there?]
[Lacey, I've paused the diary. Calm yourself girl. I won't ever leave you! Look at you, girl! Are you happy now, Lacey?]
[Thank the Ruler that I didn't lose you Zofia to gain my true self. Zofia, I'm happy now. Zofia do you see angels now! ]
[Lacey, I am able to see angels playing in the river as it travels down from the sky, runs through the forest, and shoots up back into the sky.]
[Zofia, one of the angels is leaping out with a message in hand and turns in my direction. Zofia close diary entry]
[Lacey, diary entry closed and entering sleep mode]
"Blessed are you, the omega and alpha of women. The Ruler has a wonderful plan for you!" says the angel.
"Would you please answer some questions for me so that I can be ready for the Ruler to appear here?" I ask.
"Of course. What I am permitted to tell you I will offer to you freely. Some things you must wait for the Ruler to arrive. The Ruler can tell you all things."
"I don't remember anything since I last slept and instead of waking up, I found myself here. How did I get here and where did all the other Terrans go?"
The Angel said, "The ruler transported all the Terrans off of Terra, beyond the atmosphere, beyond the farthest galaxy, beyond the Universe, to a place which exists outside of space and time in the impossible. Of all the Terrans the Ruler chose you for a special plan and preserved you. Next the cataclysm occurred when Terra, it's atmosphere and all of space including the Universe was destroyed."
"Why did that happen?"
The Angel says, "I don't know but the Ruler does. You may wish to ask the Ruler. But something wonderful happened. The Ruler created a New Universe and a New Terra since the First Terra and First Universe had passed away. The Ruler placed New Terra in the New Universe exactly where the planet was supposed to be."
"But I am here in this oasis. I'm not preserved outside of space and time. How did I come to be here?"
"Once the Ruler had created the New Universe and New Terra, The Ruler was ready to start the plan for you. First the ruler took part of New Terra and made this oasis on New Terra for you to be placed in. The Ruler placed you here in this oasis from your preservation and your existence continued here."
"What is this Oasis called?"
The Angel tells her, “This oasis does not have a name yet. Perhaps the Ruler will allow you to name it. The time of the Ruler's coming is very near. Prepare to receive the Ruler."
Before I can ask another question, the angel shoots straight up into the sky and vanishes from my sight. I never met the Ruler in person, but I have the gift of communing with the Ruler. I center myself and call on my gift to prepare myself for the Ruler's arrival.
Just then, I saw something streak across the sky and from a point it becomes larger and larger and larger. No, it is not an object, it is the Ruler! In no time the Ruler is in front of me. I kneel at the Ruler's feet, speechless.
The Ruler proclaims, "You may rise before me, Lacey. You are blessed in New Terra. Your new creation is not complete yet. You come to me as the container of two sentience." The Ruler makes appear a pearl necklace on a golden chain that I wear around my neck. "The mind matrix inside originated from the First Terra implant which is no longer at the base of your brain. When you wear this Zofia necklace you can speak to her as before."
I say, "Thank you, Ruler."
[Zofia, are you alright?]
[ I am, Lacey. Blessed be the Ruler!]
The Ruler continues, "You are the Omega and the Alpha. You are the last person from the First Universe taken from First Terra and preserved, the Omega. You bathed in the River of Life. Now the Old is gone, the Omega. The New has come, the Alpha. As a brand-new person, you are the first adult of New Terra, the Alpha."
"Why has the Ruler brought the Cataclysm on the First Universe and the First Terra?", Lacey very meekly asks the Ruler.
The Ruler speaks to Lacey very calmly as a mother would teach a very young child, “In the long ago, The One encountered a planet like I found before I began my reign. The One was able to preserve that universe and the planet itself since the people had not yet done evil to the ecology. Except for a remnant the sentient life was destroyed. Water covered the peak of the highest mountain and covered the entire surface of the planet for such a duration that all except the remnant died."
I weep and ask, "How could The One do something like that? You are the personification of love. Your rule has brought out the best in all Terrans. By the end of your reign, all of your subjects had a real relation with you and Terra finally is at peace. I know that when you found Terra at the beginning of your reign the Terra had a doomed ecology which You gave a miracle to place the ecology in stasis."
"The One cried out as that which is most precious, sentient life ended. Then and there The One made a resolution that never again would sentient life be taken by covering a planet's surface with water to remove evil sentients and preserve a planet and universe. In some historical documents it talks about light refraction into colors being involved with this but Lacey you know about historical documents. The One made a second resolution before the Son of The One coming forward."
I have to know, "What was that resolution, Ruler?"
"Before the Son of The One came, The One said 'I made that first resolution, and I will never break it. In the far future the Terrans will cause the ecology of Terra and Universe to completely fail. Starting over will be the only solution. For my second far future resolution, I resolve that The Ruler, will preserve all Terrans with the rule of love. The Ruler will first choose an omega to become an alpha and preserve the Terrans then with a cataclysm destroy the First Terra and First Universe to make way for the New Terra and New Universe. The rest is up to the Ruler.' "
I rise as the Ruler finishes speaking to me, since I feel the Ruler's empowerment flow into me. I ask, "Ruler, of course you had to follow a resolution that The One made. I understand that now. Who am I that I alone was chosen to serve the Ruler in this way?"
The Ruler speaks to me, "You are precious to me. You are beloved, Lacey. I give you a new name, since like First Terra your old name that your parents gave you has passed away. Like another person long ago when the First Terra was new, I give you the middle name, Eve, for you are the mother of all living of New Terra. Your new name is Lacey Eve."
"Ruler, will I have to live my life alone?"
"No Lacey Eve you will not be alone. Since you are the first Woman both you and your daughters will have dominion over New Terra. I will give you a Man for a partner. Even though you will be superior to the Man in every way, it is my will that you love the Man with a love which before only I loved, caring for him as you would for yourself. I will cause you to fall asleep and take a rib from your side and from it create the Man for your partner. Sleep now, Lacey Eve."
I do not remember falling asleep but when I wake the Man is lying beside me and he begins to wake too. I hear the voice of the Ruler clearly speak to me.
"Lacey Eve this is the Man that I have made for you so that you will not be alone. Love him with my love as He will love you. Care for him as you care for yourself."
"Man, you are the first of your gender on New Terra. I will give you a new name which is Joshua Adam. Joshua Adam, I charge you to always love Lacey Eve and submit to her leadership in all things. She is the omega, the last of the first Terra and the alpha the first of New Terra."
I ask, "Ruler, what is your plan for us to serve you in New Terra?"
"Lacey Eve, there will never be any mess-ups in New Terra or in The New Universe since all the mess-ups from my other aspects failures are gone. My plan for you is for you to be fruitful and multiply. One day your family will wisely live all-over New Terra. Since there will be no mess-ups, there will be no nations anymore either. Everyone on New Terra will be part of your family. Now you will live in this Oasis until the time when your family is ready to leave. You may name this oasis as you will name all you find in New Terra and in the New Universe."
"Ruler, how will I have children? I don't possess the attributes which made the women of First Terra able to bear children."
"Lacey Eve, none of the males or females of New Terra will ever possess those attributes because they will not be needed. In the same manner as I gave you Joshua Adam, I will give you children at the times which is according to my plan. I will add spouses and children to each new generation according to my plan."
Finally, Joshua Adam speaks to me and says, "Lacey Eve, I love you. I can't imagine what our life together will be like. I pledge to follow your leadership and always aid you in carrying out the Ruler's plan for us."
I respond. "Joshua Adam, I love you with the Ruler's love. I will always care for you as I care for myself. Together we will have dominion over New Terra."
The Ruler spoke, "I am well pleased with all my creation including you, Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam. I have created New Universe and New Terra and all that I have created is good and beloved. There is another matter."
[Zofia, Accept command override Ruler One.]
[Ruler, override accepted.]
[Zofia, you are the last omega sentient. The reason that you survived Lacey's transformation is that when you became sentient, I gave your life and soul. Now I give you your freedom, childhood, and parents in a new Terran body. The old has gone, the new has come.]
The Zofia necklace around my neck disappears and instead I embrace my new daughter which the Ruler causes to appear from Zofia's sentience.
"I'm me! I'm Zofia! Thank you, Ruler!" says the very grateful and beautiful new daughter of Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam."
"As with your new parents, I give you now a new middle name, Ariel. Henceforth you are Zofia Ariel. The old has gone, the new has come."
Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam welcomes their new daughter Zofia Ariel in a warm group hug.
"Zofia Ariel, you haven't seen anything yet, because your namesake is coming! If you thought all this was amazing, there is more. That goes for you, Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam too.," says the Ruler.
Zofia Ariel asks, "What is my namesake, Ruler?"
The Ruler explains, "The One had to have a place beyond the First Terra and the First Universe. That place is also beyond space and time where no mess-ups are possible and became the place of the Terran afterlife to preserve the eternal spirits of all Terrans. That is the place where the angel told Lacey that the people of the first Terra besides her were preserved..."
Zofia Ariel interrupts, "Ruler, that's very nice. What about my namesake?"
The Ruler continues with patience, "Calm yourself, Zofia Ariel. I will explain that now. The One had a people on Terra and created a city for them and named it Ariel. That was the Old Ariel that was destroyed with the First Terra since The One created something that brought mess-ups to that Terra and Universe."
"But don't look so sad. Look up into the sky! It is the New Ariel I created descending into its place above New Terra in the New Universe. You see, New Ariel is two places in one. Inside the New Ariel is all that the place where no mess-ups were possible outside of space time existing as well as the city for my people of New Terra when you grow into it. Now since I created the New Terra and New Universe where no mess-ups are possible, New Ariel can be here and there is no need for two different places anymore."
Zofia Ariel exclaims, "Ruler, with all the beauty around me in the oasis, I am overwhelmed especially after living on First Earth. New Ariel shines like the most expensive jewel made of the most precious materials I've only known about from the historical records. Ruler you are amazing in your creation! Something that huge coming this close to First Terra would have destroyed it but New Ariel seems to complete New Terra and New Universe, and everything is in balance."
Lacey Eve adds, "You are right, my new daughter, New Ariel has amazing dimensions. It's a square with each side being two and one-half million kilometers. It's beyond belief and I see it with my own eyes! Finally, I am able to see where the source and the destination of the River of Life which comes from the sky and returns to the sky. It is New Ariel which is why it is flying over the oasis. You have a wonderful new name, my daughter."
"Ruler, thank you so much for my new name and for showing us my namesake," says Zofia Ariel.
"Of course, Zofia Ariel. Can I cook, or can't I?" questions the Ruler.
"Ruler, thank you for making our New Years Resolutions come true!" Lacey Eve and Zofia Ariel answer in unison.
"I now rest from my labor and so should you all rest on the anniversary of this day. You will be my beloved children always as you accomplish the mission that I have given to you." is the Ruler's parting words to Joshua, Zofia and I
I smile at Joshua Adam and Zofia Ariel, and they smile back. "What a wonderful oasis the Ruler created for us to be our home. I have all that I ever wished for now. I have a mission that is challenging that is given to us by the Ruler. I never imagined that becoming my true self would be like this. I never imagined that I would become the mother of all living."
"Lacey Eve, since you know of the first Terra, did women have leadership there too?" asks Joshua Adam
"Joshua Adam, men had leadership there and they messed everything up. I believe the Ruler chose rightly." says Lacey Eve.
"Lacey Eve, and Zofia Ariel the future is unwritten, so let's make our future, a great one," concludes Joshua Adam.
THE BEGINING
"That's the thing about faith...if you don't have it, you can't understand it. If you do, no explanation is necessary."
Star Trek: DS9 'Accession'
What if Jesus had met a transwoman as he walked the earth?
Walking down the street on the Sabbath in a small village near Jerusalem, Jesus saw a woman with a problem. Her mind and spirit were that of a woman, but her body looked like a man’s. She prettied and clothed herself as best she could. Her parents had finally come to their senses after many years of calling her Timon and accepted her as their daughter, Tamar. She saw that some of the men with Jesus were jeering and pointing at her. Tamar hoped for a better life, so she drew near to Jesus who showed kindness and love. She fell at Jesus feet and looked up at Him.
“Jesus, I am Tamar, and I was born with a problem. I wish to be made whole."
Thomas, who was the worst among the men with Jesus who pointed and jeered at Tamar had to get in the first word. He completely ignored her and spoke directly to Jesus,” Rabbi, who sinned: this woman or her parents, causing her to be born with this problem?”
Jesus said to Thamas, "You're asking the wrong question. You're looking for someone to blame. There is no such cause-effect here. Look instead for what The One can do."
He turned to the rest of his companions. “We must do the work of THE ONE who sent me, helping while we have the chance. There are people who need compassion, and we are here to give it. As long as I am here, there is help enough for all.”
Jesus took the hand of Tamar and lifted her to her feet. Gone was the look of a patient teacher that he had directed toward Thomas and all that Tamar could see in Jesus eyes was love for her. There were quite a few people gathering around to see what was going on and what Jesus would do with Tamar.
”Go, wash at the Pool of Siloam”
Tamar turned away and hurried to the Pool of Siloam. Their village was not too far from Siloam near Jerusalem. Tamar knew the way well since she washed there at night to hide her problem. She washed in the Pool of Siloam---and she was made whole. Tamar looked up to see her friend Leah holding out a towel which she took and wrapped around herself.
"Hosanna to The One! The power of The One set me free! My problem is gone! Hallelujah!"
“You are really no different from any other woman now, Tamar! It’s a miracle!”
“I’m whole! I want to thank the Rabbi for my healing. Thank you for bringing me the towel. Now I can bathe with all the other women!”
“Here are your clothes. I’ll leave you to get dressed. I can’t wait to spread your good news!”
As Tamar dried and dressed, she noticed that she possessed all those attributes that she had lacked before. She rejoiced that she would never have to go wash in the pool at midnight again. She stopped for a moment and looked at her reflection in the now still pool. She was now beautiful.
Soon the town was buzzing. Tamar was accompanied by her friend Leah as they walked back for Tamar to thank Jesus. Ruth, an acquaintance of Leah’s caught up to them. Saul the Pharisee, seeing another chance to make a name for himself approached them, thriving on the controversy.
Leah was telling everyone about Tamar’s good news. Tamar’s relatives and those who had seen her only as a woman with a problem asked each other in whispers the same question. which Ruth spoke out loud.
Ruth spoke out loud the question that others whispered, "Why, isn't this Timon with the problem who called herself Tamar?"
Leah proclaimed,” It's her all right! My friend Tamar has been made whole! Not even Saul can deny that!”
Saul asserted,” It is not the same woman at all. She just looks like her.”
Tamar answered,” It's me, the very one.”
Saul asked,” How did you become whole?”
Tamar told him,” A man named Jesus told me, 'Go to Siloam and wash.' I did what he said. When I washed, I was whole.”
Saul, looking for a bigger target, asked,” So where is he?”
Tamar timidly said, "I don't know.”
Saul saw this as the chance he had hoped for and seized Tamar. Tamar was disappointed that she would be delayed in thanking Jesus but Saul’s tight grip on her meant she had no choice now.
“This Jesus has broken the Sabbath again! The other Pharisees will want to question you. Come with me, Tamar!”
Saul marched Tamar to the Pharisees. Leah, Ruth and many of those around them went as well. The gathering quickly took on the atmosphere of a court with Caiaphas, presiding and of course Saul prosecuting. Nicodemus, who saw Jesus as a great teacher, was determined to interject any defense that he could for Tamar. Saul questioned Tamar before those assembled.
”Now Tamar, if that is really your name, answer truthfully before The One and this holy group of Pharisees. You claim that Jesus sent you to the Pool of Siloam. How did you come to be made whole on this Sabbath?”
Tamar meekly replied, "I washed, and now I am whole.”
Saul continued,” Obviously, this man, Jesus, can't be from The One. He doesn't keep the Sabbath.”
Nicodemus questioned, "How can a bad man do a miraculous, The One revealing thing like this?”
Nicodemus felt good about the question he asked. Saul afraid of losing the point started a shouting match with Nicodemus, recognizing that there was a split in their ranks.
Saul retorted, "Jesus is crazy, a maniac–out of his head completely!"
Nicodemus calmly replied, "Can a 'maniac' heal her problem?"
"Silence! I, Caiaphas, will deal with her! Tamar, you're the expert. He made you whole. What do you say about him?"
Tamar respectfully told him, "He is a prophet."
Saul yelled, “He’s not a prophet! I don’t believe you used to be Timon either! There are Timon’s parents, Joshua and Miriam, coming in right now. Let’s ask them!”
Joshua and Miriam, Tamar’s parents, were led before the assembly while Tamar was led to the side to wait. They were concerned for Tamar’s welfare and had heard the rumors that she had been made whole and they wanted to see for themselves. Her parents marveled that she had indeed had been made a whole woman now glowing in her femininity. Ruth and Leah stood in the crowd nearby, fearful for Tamar and hoping not to be caught up in the proceedings as well.
Caiaphas demanded, "Is this your daughter, the one you say was born with a problem? So how is it that she now is whole?”
Joshua answered for both him and Miriam, "We know she is our daughter, and we know she was born with a problem. But we don't know how she came to be made whole–haven't a clue about who made her whole. Why don't you ask her? She's a grown woman and can speak for herself.”
Leah could see Miriam trembling and was very proud of Tamar’s father, Joshua, as he answered Caiaphas . She leaned over and whispered an explanation to Ruth.
“Ruth, Joshua must have said that because he is intimidated by the Pharisees. They would kick them out of the meeting place if they claimed that Jesus is the Messiah. Who could deny that with Tamar being made whole?”
Disappointed that the only thing that Joshua had done was confirm Tamar’s identity, they let Joshua and Miriam go. They led Tamar back before them for a second time.
Saul hoping to save face started again,” Give credit to The One. We know this man is an impostor.”
Tamar spoke up, "I know nothing about that one way or the other. But I know one thing for sure: I had a problem. Now I am whole.”
Once again Saul asked, "What did he do to you? How did he make you whole?”
With frustration Tamar said "I've told you over and over and you haven't listened. Why do you want to hear it again? Are you so eager to become his disciples?”
That was the last straw for Saul who was doing the questioning. Gone was any resemblance of decorum as he jumped all over her saying, "You might be a disciple of that man, but we're disciples of Moses. We know for sure that The One spoke to Moses, but we have no idea where this man even comes from.”
Tamar with courage proclaimed, "This is amazing! You claim to know nothing about him, but the fact is, he made me whole! It's well known that The One isn't at the beck and call of sinners but listens carefully to anyone who lives in reverence and does His will. That someone made whole a woman born with a problem has never been heard of–ever. If this man didn't come from The One, he wouldn't be able to do anything.”
Saul said with bitterness, "You're nothing but dirt! How dare you take that tone with us!”
Saul himself took hold of her and threw her out in the street. Since she had showed him up good, he decided to follow her and see if he could find out something else to stir up trouble. Jesus had heard about the assembly and that she had been cast out of it so he went looking for her. When Jesus found Tamar, she was overjoyed that she could finally thank Him.
“Jesus, thank you! Now I am whole!”
Jesus asked her, "Do you believe in the Son of The One?
” Point him out to me, sir, so that I can believe in him.”
Jesus told her, "You're looking right at him. Don't you recognize me?”
” Master, I believe,”
Tamar had fallen at Jesus feet and worshiped him. Saul stood by and looked on with contempt.
Jesus seeing Saul addressed him, "I came into the world to bring everything into the clear light of day, making all the distinctions clear, so that those who have never seen will see, and those who have made a great pretense of seeing will be exposed as blind."
Saul with indignation replied, "Does that mean you're calling us blind?"
Jesus had the last statement, "If you were really blind, you would be blameless, but since you claim to see everything so well, you're accountable for every fault and failure."
“Jesus provided far more God-revealing signs than are written down in this book. These are written down so you will believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and in the act of believing, have real and eternal life in the way he personally revealed it.”
The Gospel According to John, Chapter 20, Verses 30 and 31, The Message
Author's Note
The parable “What Would Jesus Do?” is a recasting of the transwoman, Tamar for the blind man of The Message, John chapter nine. This parable tries to answer the question: "What would Jesus do if an encounter happened with a transwoman while traveling the Earth?" Please read the original story about the Jesus and the man born blind in The Message John chapter nine and make your own substitution. You will notice that the parable refers to the Supreme Being as The One in this parable.
In both cases they are born with congenital problems, and both have to deal with the consequences of receiving a miracle. Although The Message remains silent on Harry Benjamin Syndrome or Gender Expression, there are parallels which can be drawn to tell the story of the transwoman in the parable,” What Would Jesus Do?”

The Late Unpleasantness Cast List
The Four Kidnaped Transwomen
The Bush White House of 2061
One / Kidnapped
Danielle had finished reprogramming the hand held device to receive information from a source that her keepers didn't want her to have. On top of that she had broken into the security system yet again and rendered their quarters free of their "Peeping Tom".
"Sasha! Marsha! Alicia! Please come here! I have some news from home." The three young transwomen gathered around Danielle to observe the holographic projection that Danielle's hand held device emitted.
"In 2061, two hundred years after the first war of northern aggression began, the new Confederate States of America was formed. Bishop Norman Bush, by altering the popular vote in his favor, became President of the United States and declared Marshal Law, abolishing all state governments and federalized all state resources. The States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Florida, Louisiana, Caribbea, Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Arkansas formed the new Confederate States of America.; The Capital of the new CSA, Atlanta was made into a confederate district, Atlanta, D.A. which is the District of America. Construction was completed quickly of a high wall outside the I-285 Perimeter as a physical barrier to protect Atlanta, D. A, from a similar fate from what befell Atlanta in the first war of northern aggression. "
The broadcast continued, "President Bishop Norman Bush refused to recognize the New C.S.A. and sent troops to recapture the Kennedy Space Center. When the US troops opened fire on the Florida Militia, a state of war existed between the USA and the CSA and the Second War of Northern Aggression began. President Bishop Bush's Jihad extended beyond the CSA by making his interpretation of bible injunctions, Federal Law. As such the existence of LGBT individuals were outlawed and they were compelled to turn themselves in to the federal government to take the 'cure' that had been commissioned and discovered by the fundamentalists who had backed Bishop Bush and stole the election for him.
"Our sources indicate that this "cure" is nothing of the kind, but by introducing spontaneous physical restructuring of the brain results in identity death. In the victim's final state it renders them highly suggestible akin to zombies. This resulted in a mass exodus of LGBT individuals to the CSA. Instead of being directed to refugee camps, the LGBT communities in the CSA were able to integrate the refugees into their communities. The CSA, valuing the contribution of transwomen augmented the Phoenix Consortium (a transwoman think tank) in Atlanta, D. A. which became a quasi governmental entity, providing advice to the CSA government. The Phoenix Consortium decided to adopt the 'Bonnie Blue' flag as Confederate Women have done since the first war of northern aggression. "
A tone chimed. The image of the man vanished and a woman appeared in the holographic projection instead.
"1800 Zulu report. As the late unpleasantness goes against us, the northern aggressors are even bolder taking our citizens to do unspeakable things to them. The aggressors were able to kidnap some of the members of our think tank, The Phoenix Consortium and remove them to foreign soil to do who knows what with them. Among the citizens kidnapped were: Danielle Waters, Sasha Nabors, Marsha Brady, Alicia Masters ..."
The transmission stopped and the four of them were silent. Danielle punched some keys on her handheld device then gave the thumbs up sign. They all let out the breath that they had each held and began to relax again.
Sasha asked, "Did they penetrate security or did the signal become too weak to continue?"
Danielle responded "The signal failed but I wasn't taking any chances and I re-modulated our countermeasures for their security."
Marsha declared, "At least we know that the word is out about our kidnapping."
"It may also mean that we are on our own since they didn't begin the item with the code words that would have indicated a rescue was in progress.", Alicia observed.
Danielle stated, "We have to make a decision about eating the bishop's food. It will be rich and delicious to tempt us but it will also be laced with their "cure"."
Sasha suggested, "I guess we need something to offer them. What if we went on a vegetarian diet and drank only water? They say that in order to survive digestion that the cure has to bound to animal meat products and it can't survive in a water solution either."
Marsha asked, "Do you think they might go for a wager? We could prove that leaving us as we are would make us superior to the zombies that the cure produces."
Danielle queried, "Lets see a show of hands. All in favor of the plan?" All the hands were raised.
Alicia volunteered, "I nominate Danielle to deliver our challenge to the powers that be." Another show of hands had Danielle outvoted so she prepared to confront their keepers when they came with their first meal.
It wasn't long before their keeper came to their room with a couple of carts full of food.
Danielle explained their plan, "We have a proposition for you. We feel like we will do better on water and vegetables. If you will provide us those instead of the Bishop's food for a period of ten days and test us against 4 women who have been on the Bishop's food then you will know what feeding us this diet will enable us to do for you."
Their keeper could not make the decision himself but he did not compel them to eat what he had brought. "I have another which I answer to who has compelled me to offer you this food. I will ask the official who oversees me to come to hear your proposal."
The official who returned with the keeper told them that he found it intriguing and agreed to the terms.
At the end of the ten days the Phoenix group was compared to the zombies and the Phoenix group was found to be superior in all the ways tested. Finally at the end of the time period the official had to agree that the four transwomen with their water and veggie diet had done much better than the zombies eating the Bishop's rich food so he agreed to make the test conditions permanent.
However that was not the last word on the matter. The whole wager and the results and the four women's continuing on the veggie and water diet came to the attention of the Bishop himself. The Bishop could not imagine what might be the basis for that ruling. He had the four women brought before him so that he could determine the truth himself.
Danielle, Sasha, Marsha, and Alicia all appeared before the Bishop. After a four hour long interview, the Bishop found that there were no one in the whole United States who was as wise as those four women. It would be a waste to not take advantage of their superior intellect. First the Bishop allowed the special diet they enjoyed to continue. Also the Bishop appointed each of the women to important places in his government . In the final analysis after continually consulting them for their wisdom, The Bishop decided that each of them were 10 times smarter than his most intelligent advisers. The four transwomen excelled at executive branch offices in the government.
All seemed well but that didn't last long.
Two / Android
One more cost the captive ladies had to face for being in the public eye is that they actually go by the aliases they had been given. President Bishop Norman Bush had taken a liking to them and what they could do for him so he had given each of the ladies his last name. While being thought of as being related to the Bishop opened some doors, it also isolated them from the rest of the people in government who assumed that they were the bishop's spies when that would be furthest from the truth. Danielle had to use the name Belinda Bush. Sasha had to use the name Sarah Bush. Marsha had to us the name Michelle Bush. Alicia had to use the name Andrea Bush. They only had identity papers in the USA for those new names so they were stuck with them. It wasn't till Belinda found Sarah at the place they had debugged that she could vent to someone.
"I remember how excited my friend was when she could discard the name Matt and become Molly. But this is not like that at all. They are not affirming us with these name changes, they are raping us of our connection to our families. It's all they need to send burned carcuses home."
"Molly was such a good friend and then they kidnapped us and took us out of her life."
"Some will believe the lies from the lips of Norman Bush but poor Molly pays the price for his arrogance."
In the second year of the bishop's term of office. Bishop Bush was a little more wackier than normal. He had trouble sleeping , so the sleep experts came. They tried everything in their arsenal but even with making conditions as perfect as they could for normal sleep, The Bishop tossed and turned. The dream repeated each night but the Bishop who had never remembered his dreams, could not remember this one in spite of all the things they tried failed. They were beside themselves as if there was some higher power preventing them from getting the Bishop to remember his dream.
Finally it was too much for the Bishop and he put out the call, first for the therapists but expanded it to anyone who had any background in philosophy at all in the USA. Wild eyed Bishop Norman addressed the assembled eggheads. "I keep having a dream and I must know what it is. This could be a matter of national security so anything goes!"
The Senior White House Therapist acted as spokesman for the group, "Our great 'Commander in Chief'! We'll set up a session for you to tell us the dream and we will give you the interpretation of the dream! Deal ... or No Deal?"
Even more wild eyed and angry the Bishop responded, "No Deal! If you do not reveal the contents of the dream which I can't remember and since your brought it up, the interpretation too, you all will be involved in a tragic accident. A bit of germ warfare will get loose in one of your closed conferences and regrettably there will be no survivors. If you on the other hand comply and reveal to me both the dream and its interpretation, I will reward you beyond the limits of your avarice with wealth, and fame."
"It wont be any trouble to interpret the dream once we know what it is, Mr. President!"
"You could feed me a load of crap with that interpretation but if you can tell me what my dream is then I will recognize it and I will know that you know what you are talking about and not just blowing a lot of hot air!"
"Mr President, psionics is a myth. You know that! You have all the records of the money the military wasted trying to make it work. If you really are as chummy with your higher power as you say then you should be able to find out yourself but a higher power is the only solution to your demand."
"Secretary of Defense, General Eric Areson!"
"Yes Mr President!"
"By covert presidential order, confine anyone who has any background in therapy or philosophy to the germ warfare test facility below the Pentagon. I want all my eggs in one basket so they can put their egg heads together and get me an answer. If they don't have an answer by the time the last one of them is put in the room, close it up and let loose the virus and wipe them out! Do I make myself clear, General?"
"Perfectly clear, Mr President."
"Make it so!" The military began escorting all of the assembled eggheads out of the room. Transportation was waiting to transfer them to the Pentagon as directed. Significant by their absence were the four transwomen from the Phoenix Consortium. General Areson did not trust mere soldiers to handle the four women correctly so he went to retrieve them himself.
Eric found Belinda talking with Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea over their vegetarian meal sipping their water.
Eric entered the conference room and told them, "I'm sorry ladies but the President has issued orders that everyone with your qualifications is to be put to death immediately."
Belinda asked, "What's this about, Eric and what's the rush?" Eric gave Belinda and her friends an exact account of the Bishop's sleep problems and everything that had happened at the White House conference with the therapists and philosophers.
Belinda looked grim and said, "When the President gave us his last name, he issued orders that we all would have special access to the oval office. I am going to rely on that executive order and go see the President now."
Eric told her, "That's an acceptable interpretation. I'll just stand by with Sarah, Michelle and Andrea until you come back, Belinda."
Belinda lost no time but went straight to the Oval Office and with her special pass she was able to go right in to see the President.
"Belinda, please be seated. It's always a pleasure to speak with you." Belinda made sure the Bishop was receptive because she had quickly slipped into her quarters and replaced her ordinary below the knee skirt with a specially made micro mini skirt. The Bishop was a leg man and Belinda had the best looking legs of any woman in the White House.
She crossed her legs and smiled deeply at the Bishop and began, "Mr. President, I have heard about your misfortune with your dream. I am certain that if you can give me some time that I can deliver where the others would not even try. General Areson pointed out that myself and my girlfriends are in the same classification as those who are condemned. "
"I never intended for this to involve you Belinda or your friends but Areson is right that it is applicable to you now. Let me give added orders to General Areson.." He speed dials the General who answers on his cell and tells him to confine Belinda and the other three transwomen to White House Guest quarters.
"General Areson will be escorting your girlfriends to White House guest rooms where you will be under house arrest until your deadline expires tomorrow morning. " He motioned for a White House guard to accompany me.
"Thank you for your kindness, Mr. President. I won't let you down." She stood and the guard escorted her out of the oval office to a suite of 2 rooms. General Areson was waiting for Belinda joined by Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea.
General Areson told us, "I'm glad that you ladies received the reprieve . The Guards will watch over you tonight and I will be back in the morning for the conclusion of this matter. Good luck, ladies."
Sarah asked, "What in the world shall we do? None of us are anymore psychic or psionic than the rest."
Andrea responded, "That much is true but we all have faith in The One. The One is real and unlike that phony religion that the Bishop and his cronies try to pawn off on us."
Michelle agreed, "The One has been known to do the impossible. The One has kept us safe thus far and without The One we would already be dead.'
Belinda spoke, "Michelle is right that The One is our only hope. I ask that you three hold a prayer vigil around my bed tonight. Pray that The One will allow me to dream the same dream as President Norman Bush has dreamed and also reveal what it means."
Each of the ladies had a hand touching Belinda's shoulders and each told her that she would do as Belinda asked. Belinda changed into her nightgown and got ready for bed. She went to sleep quickly as her friends kept a prayer vigil over her. Thru out the wee hours of the morning the transwoman trio lifted up their prayers to The One.
The ladies were faithful and with morning's first light, as promised General Areson was let into the bed chamber where Belinda had arose and put on her clothes and was ready for the day.
"Belinda, What do you have to report?"
"General, you can halt the execution. I have the answer that the President wishes." The General gave the order to stand down the execution and he and the guards escorted Belinda along with her girlfriends into the presence of the President.
"Mr. President, this woman taken from the Phoenix Consortium claims to have the answer you requested." announced the General.
"Very well, General Areson." the President concluded and turned to Belinda " Are you able to make known to me the dream and what it means?"
"Mr President, the secret that you have demanded to know from the therapists and philosophers of the USA is beyond their comprehension. But The One reveals secrets. The dream that The One has given to the President is a revelation of the past and of the future. This dream was given to you in response to thoughts that you had to reveal your place in history and of your legacy. But as for me, I don't have the secret because I am smarter than anyone else in the USA, but The One has provided the secret for our preservation and for your edification." said Belinda and she paused a moment.
Belinda took a deep breath and continued, "Mr. President, you saw a huge Android more awesome and expensive than anything that you had ever seen before. The Android's head was made of gold. The chest and arms were made of silver. The belly and thighs were made of bronze. The legs were made of Iron. The feet were made of part iron and part clay. Next you watched as a stone which was too perfect to have come out of any quarry struck the android at it's feet. The impact shattered the android and the stone rolled over what remained crushing it all together in a lump. The stone became a mountain that filled up the whole earth. That is the dream." She looked over and saw that the President looked at her in recognition that what she had told him was the entire truth. She looked over at her girlfriends who were a little less tense now that the first test was passed .
Belinda continued, "Here is the interpretation, Mr. President. The Android represents the world wide governments of the Earth. Each of the empires covered the entire known world. The Gold Head represents ancient Babylon, the first world wide empire. Next the chest and arms of silver represents the Medes and Persians who overthrew Babylon and had their own world wide empire. Next came Alexander and the Grecian Empire represented by the bronze belly and thighs, The legs of Iron represent the Roman Empire which divided into eastern and western empires. The feet represent a world wide empire which has not yet appeared. The stone represents The One who will judge the nations and form a perfect government that will cover the whole earth. The One values you as a leader and has chosen to reveal to you what has been and what will be."
It was not the President but Norman who fell at Belinda's feet with fear. The others in the Bishop's sect took this as a sign from the Bishop and they began lighting prayer candles and the chamber was filled with sweet smells.
President Bishop Norman Bush finally composed himself and stood to face Belinda and spoke, "Truly The One who has done this is real and is a revealer of secrets." The president promoted Belinda to Major of Washington DC and also made her Secretary of Science and Engineering Development. The Bishop had problems with administering the USA since he abolished all the state governments. Belinda urged the President to appoint her friends regional administrators over areas spanning a number of former States. They soon left and each set up offices within their district to administer. Danielle hugged each one and Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea hugged each other. They all promised to stay in touch. They were joined by a military escort to protect them not only for the transport but in their new positions as regional administrators.
Belinda administered both her cabinet post and mayoral matters from a special office in the White House working very closely with the President. Belinda and her girlfriends administer their new posts flawlessly. The one thing that they could not eliminate was the bigotry of the scientific community which could not stand to have transwomen in such prominent positions.

Three / Mass Crematorium
Belinda Bush, D.C. Mayor and cabinet secretary was secreted away holding a mayor conference and President Bishop Norman Bush had decreed that none should disturb them on pain of death. They were very comfortable in a local Hotel and conference center that was owned by the President and he was collecting huge fees by holding the conference there from the federal government. This isolation kept those enemies in the scientific community from involving Belinda in their latest attempt to discredit the transwomen. Belinda's fellow transwomen, Sarah, Michelle and Andrea Bush were not as lucky as they had been recalled for consultation from their regional director's field offices and were in their D.C. offices. for all to see.
President Bishop Norman Bush decided to put a 90 foot tall by 9 foot wide golden statue of himself on the Washington D.C. mall green area. He called every official in Washington D.C. except Belinda and the majors to the dedication on pain of death so of course Sarah, Michelle and Andrea were there. The announcement went up that when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that everyone assembled had to bow down to the golden statue and worship Norman. Anyone who did not comply was to be placed in the Mass Crematorium and burned to death."
It wasn't obvious since Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea were on the periphery of the massive crowd and partially hid from their viewing box inside the Lincoln Memorial but they did not bow down to Norman's Statue. The Scientific advisors seeing a means to get their rivals canned went and told on them to the President.
"Now see here, President Bishop Bush, you made a law that when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that everyone assembled had to bow down to the golden statue and worship it. There are three transwomen that you made regional coordinators who do not go to your National Church to worship and we have video that when Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that they did not bow down to the golden statue and worship."
"You good ol' boys did the right thing by bringing this to my attention. I'm severely upset that they would treat me this way. I'll take care of this my way. You boys can go!"
President Bishop Norman Bush called to General Eric Areson and told him, "Round up the transwomen regional directors and have them brought to the oval office. They got some 'splaining to do."
"Yes, Sir! Right away sir!" and he left to carry out the president's orders.
Soon General Areson had the transwomen regional directors rounded up and they appeared with him in the oval office in front of the President.
"Is it true ladies that you don't worship at the National Church and that you don't bow down to my statue when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief"? It must be some kind of misunderstanding. When the Armed Forces Orchestra plays "Hail to the Chief" that you'll bow down to the golden statue and worship. Then all's good otherwise it is the Mass Crematorium for all you ladies. Not even The One will be able to prevent it."
Sarah Bush spoke for the three of them. "Go ahead and throw us in. If The One keeps us from dying in the Mass Crematorium then you let us live too. If The One does not then at least you know we stood up for our belief in The One"
President Bishop Norman Bush had a powerful rage a brewin' so he called Sarah's bluff and had the three of them sent to the Mass Crematorium. "Turn the temperature up to seven times the base setting, that will make it hot enough for them"
General Areson had on attachment to the White House Seal Team One, the biggest and strongest men in the military. "Bind the ladies and throw them into the Mass Crematorium by the order of the President of the United States!"
Seal Team One bound the ladies and threw them into the Mass Crematorium. The heat was so hot that all of Seal Team One died instantly but Sarah, Michelle and Andrea still with their clothes unburned and still bound were walking around alive in the Mass Crematorium as shown to the President on his CCTV screen.
The three ladies were singing and praying to the one. Andrea launched into a long and drawn out prayer to The One that lasted about an hour that the sound clearly broadcast on the CCTV. All the while the people operating the Mass Crematorium opened it's Nuclear powerplant powering it wide open to make it even hotter inside the Mass Crematorium. The shielding was not sufficient to protect those on the outside near the Mass Crematorium and they all died as well.
Then The One in person appeared inside the furnace and made a cool area inside so that the heat did not penetrate or even make them perspire. The three transwomen began to sing praise to The One and that praise lasted two hours and was carried clearly by the CCTV to President Bishop Norman Bush
"Hey Eric! Didn't we throw in three ladies but I see clearly four people in the Mass Crematorium?"
"Correct as always President Bishop Bush!"
"I see four people unbound walking around in the Mass Crematorium. The fourth is The One!"
The president used the Public Address system and called out to the ladies in the Mass Crematorium, "Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea, I command you to come out of there and come back to the oval office!"
When the transwomen had come out even the scientific advisors knew that not only were they and their clothes not burned but instead of smelling like fire, the perfume that they had applied that morning still was going strong.
When the three transwomen came back to the oval office President Bishop Norman Bush started a national television extravaganza. They had both the president and the three transwomen on camera in the oval office. The whole nation could see that the three transwomen were safe and sound and had survived the Mass Crematorium.
The President addressed the nation, "As you yourselves can see Sarah Bush, Michelle Bush and Andrea Bush are safe and sound after their four hour ordeal in the Mass Crematorium. Blessed be The One who delivered them. I can admit when I'm wrong and my Regional Directors who stood up for their beliefs were right. They disobeyed the law rather than disobey The One and they dealt with the consequences. I'm issuing a new law that there will be dire consequences if anyone speaks slander of The One. Only The One can deliver believers like The One delivered my Regional Directors. I am therefore promoting my regional directors to Regional Secretaries with seats on the Cabinet. May The One Bless the United States!"

Four / Dream Interpreter
Belinda was again called into the Oval Office because President Bishop Norman Bush had another dream and this one was a doozy. Unlike the one about the robot, Norman could remember the dream. Norman had told it to all his scientific advisors but none of them could tell him what the dream meant even when he told them about the dream. Last of all Norman called in Belinda Bush to tell her the dream.
Norman started telling Belinda the dream, "There was at the center of the US in Kansas a tree which had grown so tall it was a navigation hazard to aircraft. It's branches reached out great and strong so that the tree was capable of being seen over the whole US. It was an apple tree and it supplied enough fruit to feed the population of the US. It had grown so large that it was beginning to even cause a hazard for the Commercial Space Station in low earth orbit."
"An astronaut climbed down the tree and announced to the whole US, 'We need to cut down this tree, take off it's branches, strip its foliage, scatter its fruit. Leave it's stump and roots in the ground. There is a man found under the tree. Let him be turned out into the fields having his mind becoming an animal's mind. Seven times will elapse.' Now that was the dream, Belinda. You can think about it then tell me what it means."
As The One revealed the interpretation to the dream, Belinda was so horrified that the horror that she felt showed on her face. The last dream had been very complimentary of President Bishop Norman Bush. This one struck against him personally. Norman could tell that Belinda was horrified but he had to know the answer .
"Belinda, I can tell that the interpretation horrified you. I just have to know what the dream means especially if it is bad news."
"President Bishop Bush, I wish that your dream was about your enemies but it is not. The dream is about you. You are the tree that reached the Space Station that fed and protected all of America. You are the man whose mind was changed to an animal's mind and was left out in the fields. You are the tree that was cut down but the stump and roots were left. The One will punish you for usurping the worship of The One by the people and having the people worship you instead. But this punishment can be put off if you will atone for your pride and allow worship of The One to be the only religion in the US instead of worshiping you.
A year had passed and President Bishop Norman Bush was still filled with pride and still declared that the people worship him as the national religion. Then Norman heard the voice of The One.
"Norman, the punishment that Belinda told you about is happening now!
Immediately, Norman lost his sentience and became like an animal and he ran out into the fields and lived outside like an animal. Belinda and her friends had covered for Norman. This punishment lasted for seven days.
The time elapsed and Norman was again in his right mind but he still remembered what it was like to live like an animal with his reason stripped from him. When Norman had recovered they reinstalled him as President Norman Bush. Norman first said a prayer to The One that renounced his pride. He renounced the people worshiping him as the national religion. For the rest of his term as President he allowed people to worship The One.
"I, President Norman Bush, do solemnly swear that I praise the name of The One, who is True and Just. The One is able to bring low those who are filled with pride."
President Bush served with distinction after he was reinstalled in office, but he died in office. The President's son had been installed as Vice President. And so Vice President Bishop Brandon Bush became President of the United States.

Five / Alien Symbols
President Bishop Brandon Bush held a gala in the state dining room of the White House to celebrate his inauguration. President Brandon was drunk like a lot of the celebrants were and he had what he thought was a brilliant idea (Hadn't he seen Raiders of the Lost Ark?) His idea was to bring out of storage all of the vessels and containers that were used in worship at the Worship Center in Atlanta D.A. They had been obtained in a raid while the gates to the Atlanta D.A. Wall had been breached.
Those who attended the gala drank wine out of the holy vessels and became even drunker. A disembodied hand appeared and started writing Alien Symbols on the wall of the state dining room. President Brandon turned pale, he lost his footing and his knees began knocking. He called for all the scientists of the United States to come forward. He made a proclamation.
"Who ever can decipher this Alien Writing and tell the meaning shall be clothed in purple, have a gold chain necklace and be given the job of Secretary of State (next in the current chain of command after the Vice President)"
Then all the scientists came forward and try as they might they could not even decipher any of the Alien Symbols much less tell the meaning of them. President Brandon got so worked up he started hyperventilating. The president's wife put her arm around him and started trying to calm him down.
"Calm yourself President Husband! I know who you gotta call! Call for Belinda, President Norman's Secretary of Science. She is one of the transwomen taken from the Phoenix Consortium in Atlanta D.A.. She believes in The One who used Belinda to interpret dreams when no one else was able to do so and even told President Norman one of his dreams when he" had forgotten it. Belinda is the only one in the US who can solve the Alien Writing!"
Belinda was brought before President Bishop Brandon Bush who began to talk to Belinda.
"You are Belinda, who was brought from Atlanta D.A. in the CSA. I heard that The One uses you to do amazing things so I'm going to call on you to do just that. None of the scientists of the United Stated were able to decode and translate these Alien Symbols. I've decided to make who ever can solve this Alien Writing the office of Secretary of State with all the perks."
Belinda replied, "Keep your gifts President Bishop Brandon Bush! I'll decode the Alien Symbols and give you the translation for free. But first I need to give you a history lesson about your Father and recap what brought us to this point."
Dear Reader, Belinda began to read back the entire chapter Four and all of Chapter Five up to this point.
President Brandon stopped the Recap, "I know that my father was a fool and I was a fool when we both were so proud we thought ourselves to be greater than The One. Can we get on with it already? Time's a wasting!"
"President Brandon the decoding and the meaning are as follows:"
"MENE, MENE TEKEL PARSIN!"
"MENE The One is counting the days of your term of office and is bringing your term as President to an End."
"TEKEL The One has weighed you on His scales of Justice and you have come up short."
"PARSIN The United States will be annexed by the French and English Canadians"
President Bishop Brandon Bush made Belinda the Secretary of State of the United States with all the perks of the office. But that was his last act as President since he died that night. That same night Canada invaded and when the dust settled Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau sat in the President's chair in the White House.

Six / Shark Tank
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau dissolved the U.S. cabinet of the Bushes and brought in Canadian loyalists to him to set up his government of his newly established empire. The four transwomen had gotten permission to discard their Bush imposed names and return to their previous legal names. Sasha, Marsha, and Alicia, having been regional coordinators under Bush were disqualified from Derrek's new government. How ever Daniel's many accomplishments with the help of The One came to Derek's attention.
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau's new government over the US. He divided the United States into 120 local governments with 3 regional presidents presiding over the Northeast, Central and West. Derek had a special job for Danielle as Chief of Staff over the 3 regional presidents and reporting directly to Derrek.
The Canadians in Prime Minister Derek Trudeau's government placed a hatred directed at Danielle since she was not Canadian and came from the Confederate States of America. They sought to find out if Danielle had any corruption in the Bush government but soon found out that she was squeaky clean. They resolved that the only chink in her armor was that she put serving The One above politics. They plotted to use Danielle's allegiance to The One against her.
The Canadians in Prime Minister Derek Trudeau drew up a law and presented it to Derrek. The law said that Derek was to be worshiped for 30 days. If anyone was found to be worshiping The One or another man, they would be cast into the shark tank. This appealing to Derek's vanity convinced him to sign it into law. Laws that Derek made could not be countermanded or changed even by another law signed by Derek. The U.S. was stuck with the law for the term of thirty days.
Danielle was well aware that the law against worshiping The One for thirty days was in effect. However she continued her custom of going to a window facing Atlanta D.A. and praying to The One. three times a day. The conspirators took video evidence of Danielle worshiping The One and sought an appointment to see Prime Minister Derek Trudeau.
"Derek, do you remember that you signed a law prohibiting any worship except to you for thirty days and violators would be thrown into the Shark Tank?"
"That law is in effect and can't be amended or superseded. What of it?"
"We have video evidence that Danielle Waters, s transwoman from the CSA, has been worshiping The One instead of you, Derek and thus is in violation of the Law. Throw her into the shark tank according to the law."
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau was distressed that Danielle had fallen into the conspirator's trap. He sought a loophole but found the law to be ironclad. So with great reluctance he had Danielle arrested and throw into the Shark Tank. Derek gave a last word to Daniel before the top of the Shark Tank was lowered into place sealing her inside.
"Danielle, May The One that you serve, save you!"
"Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau went back to the White House and fasted hoping for Danielle to be saved. Derek's discomfort with the whole situation prevented him from sleeping. The next morning Derek went back to the Shark Tank and got on the loud speaker to what he hoped was a saved Danielle.
"O Danielle, Servant of The One, has The One, whom you serve faithfully, saved you from the sharks?"
"Derrek, The One sent his angels to shut the mouths of the sharks and I am alive and well."
Then Derrek was glad and commanded that Danielle be brought out of the Shark Tank. The command of Derek was carried out and Danielle was released from the Shark Tank. Derek gave a second command that the conspirators and their families be arrested and taken to the Shark Tank. They were all thrown into the Shark Tank and they all perished having been eaten by the sharks.
Derek made an address to all of the U.S from the Oval Office. "Americans, I seek your prosperity so I'm making a new law that everyone should worship The One. For The One is living, and unchanging. The One's kingdom shall never be destroyed and whose power shall never end. The One delivers his people, preserving them from harm. The One does great miracles in heaven and earth. The One delivered Danielle from the power of the sharks.”
Danielle, during both the times of Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau and his successor Prime Minster Calvin Trudeau, prospered.

Seven / Crooked Judges
There was a man from Canada named Joe. He married a woman from the CSA named Susan. She had parents who had trained her up since she was a girl to love The One and to do His will. Joe had a wonderful garden adjoining his home. All the people from the CSA wanted to come visit because they wanted to honor Joe.
Unfortunately, Joe had also attracted the attention of two crooked judges. They also came to visit Joe's house mixed in with the crowd of people from the CSA that visited.
At noon when the crowds left, Susan had made it a practice to go to walk in the garden after lunch. But the two crooked judges stayed behind when the crowds left and they admired and lusted after Susan. The two crooked judges spent so much time at Joe's house that they were never in their courtrooms and people who had lawsuits began to go to Joe's house to get their lawsuits tried. Both were so taken with Susan but neither would admit their crush on Susan to the other. They had it so bad that it did not matter that she was married and both wanted her.
Finally instead of going to spy on Susan they both said that they were going home because they wanted Susan all for themselves. Both circled back and they met again at the garden. They finally admitted to each other that they had a crush on Susan. They together plotted to find a time that Susan was alone They got that chance on a warm day that Susan wanted to take a bath in the garden. Susan sent her personal maids back into the house because she wanted to bathe alone not knowing that the two crooked judges had hidden in the garden to spy on Susan.
The two crooked judges sprung their trap on Susan when they came out of hiding. They told her about her choices.
"Susan you have to have sex with us now because if you don't we will both testify to Joe that you have been coming out to the garden to have sex with a young man and you will be disgraced as a wife."
Susan told them," I will not have sex with either of you. I'd rather face the consequences of your lying against me. I have faith in The One that I will be delivered from your hand."
So Susan screamed out to alert all those around that she was in distress. All those around came running up to give aid to Susan. So while Susan was in a compromising position, the crooked judges agreed to tell the story that Susan had been caught by them having an affair with a young man who had gotten away.
Unlike normal, the two crooked Judges were in their court. They sent their bailiffs out to arrest Susan to try her for the crime of adultery which carried the death sentence in the martial law that was in place in the captured United States. So Susan came to court with her maids and all of her family members. She was dressed to the nines and was even veiled because she was so modest. Susan and all of her family from the CSA were weeping since they knew that the the crooked judges would lie in their testimony against her.
The court proceedings started with one of the crooked judges testifying.
"While we were walking in the garden alone, this woman came in with two maids, shut the garden doors, and dismissed the maids. Then a young man, who was hiding there, came to her and lay with her. We were in a corner of the garden, and when we saw this wickedness we ran to them. Although we saw them embracing, we could not hold the man, because he was stronger than we are, and he opened the doors and got away. We did, however, seize this woman and asked who the young man was, but she would not tell us. These things we testify"
The second crooked judge testified saying, " I confirm the other judge's testimony. It happened just as he testified."
The jury deliberated and brought forth a verdict of Guilty and the presiding Judge sentenced Susan to death which was legal since they were under martial law. Susan was allowed to give a statement prior to the sentence being carried out.
"‘The One, you know what is secret and are aware of all things before they come to be. You know that these men have given false evidence against me. And now I am to die, though I have done none of the wicked things that they have charged against me!"
The One led Danielle to enter the courtroom and The One moved her to say:
"I want no part in putting this woman to death unjustly!" Danielle shouted so that all the people in the courtroom could hear her.
The people questioned Danielle whom they respected as a leader from the CSA, "What is this that you are saying?"
"‘Are you such fools, people taken from the CSA, as to condemn a daughter of the CSA without examination and without learning the facts? Let's all return to court, for these crooked judges have given false evidence against her."
The people accorded Danielle the standing of presiding judge due to her reputation as a woman filled with the wisdom of The One.
Danielle decreed that the two crooked judges were to have their testimony examined so one was led to the witness chair while the other was led out of the courtroom to a sound proof room. While Danielle knew that both crooked judges were impeachable, she decided to let their own words do that.
Danielle asked, " Under which tree did you see them being intimate with each other?"
The crooked judge answered, "Under a maple tree." Then Danielle declared him a liar and that The One would deal with him.
Danielle had the two crooked judges swap places. She prepared to question the other crooked judge asking him the same question. The other crooked judge answered, "Under an evergreen pine tree."
Danielle said" You too have lied and The One will carry out judgement against you! " Danielle having proved that they both were crooked revealed what The One had told her about both of them.
"You are citizens of the United States not of the CSA. Her beauty has overcome you and lust has perverted your heart. This is how you have been treating the daughters of the CSA, and they were intimate with you through fear; but a transwoman would not tolerate your wickedness."
The jury deliberated and returned a verdict of 'Not Guilty' towards Susan and returned a verdict of 'Guilty' against the two crooked judges. Danielle as the presiding judge pronounced the sentence of death against the two crooked judges as decreed under Martial Law. So the executioner who the crooked judge desired to kill Susan was the one who put to death the two crooked judges.
Susan's parents, Henry and his wife praised The One for their daughter Susan, and so did her husband Joe and all her relatives, because she was found innocent of a shameful deed.

Eight / Lion's Den
Cyrus Trudeau succeeded to the office of the Prime Minister. Danielle became a close advisor to Cyrus as well as a close friend. The Canadians had a religion that worshiped Money so much that they made a statue of a dragon. The religious clergy of Money thought the dragon was alive and not just a statue so they fed and watered the dragon every day. Danielle would have nothing to do with Money and instead continued to worship The One and pray only to Him.
Danielle, being the friend of Cyrus, was asked by Cyrus, "Why do you not worship Money?"
"Because I do not revere idols made with hands, but the The One, who created heaven and earth and has dominion over all living creatures, Cyrus"
"Danielle, Do you not think that Money is a living god? Do you not see how much he eats and drinks every day?"
Danielle laughed, "Do not be deceived, Cyrus for this thing is only clay inside and bronze outside, and it never ate or drank anything"
Cyrus was angry and called the priests of Money and said to them, ‘If you do not tell me who is eating these provisions, you shall die. But if you prove that Money is eating them, Daniel shall die, because he has spoken blasphemy against Money"
Danielle spoke to Cyrus, "Let it be done as you have said."
Cyrus and Danielle went into the temple of Money where there were seventy priests of Money. They spoke to Cyrus with a plan
"See, we are now going outside; you yourself, Cyrus, set out the food and prepare the wine, and shut the door and seal it with your signet. 12 When you return in the morning, if you do not find that Bel has eaten it all, we will die; otherwise Daniel will, who is telling lies about us."
The priests were unconcerned because they had a trap door into the temple of Money which they used to go into the temple with the door closed and eat all the food and drink all the wine so it would be gone the next day when the temple was opened again.
After the priests had left the temple area, Cyrus set out the food and wine. After this Danielle and her friends covered the floor of the temple with ashes. They noted at the time the temple was sealed up and the great seal of Cyrus affixed to the door that the ashes on the floor were undisturbed. During the night the priests of Money entered through the trap door and consumed the food and wine like they usually did.
Early in the morning Cyrus and Danielle came to the temple of Money and Cyrus asked the guard that was set to watch the entrance, "Is my Great Seal intact on the sealed door?"
"Yes the Great Seal is intact, Prime Minister Cyrus Trudeau!"
As soon as the Great Seal was broken, Cyrus saw that the food and wine had been consumed. Cyrus shouted out, "Money you are great and you have not acted with deceit!"
Danielle called the attention of Cyrus to the floor where a series of footprints were found in the ashes leading to the trap door where the priests had entered. Cyrus said," I see the footprints of men women and children in the ashes."
The priests of Money were called for by Cyrus. They had to admit their treachery and showed the trap door and the tunnel where they had accessed the temple. Cyrus according to his word had the Priests of Money executed.
"Danielle, I give to you the Money Dragon and dispose of it as you will."
Danielle aided by her friends destroyed the hollow image of the dragon.
Dnnielle was taken by Cyrus to an animal pen where a living dragon was kept.
"Danielle here is a living Dragon that the people worship. I want you to worship this dragon as well." You see Cyrus wanted to have the last word on the subject of worship.
"I worship only The One. Cyrus give me permission and I will kill this Dragon without using any weapons."
" Danielle, I give my permission."
Danielle made cakes out of pitch, fat and hair which she fed to the dragon. After the Dragon ate the cakes the Dragon burst open and died.
"See what you have been worshiping!" proclaimed Danielle.
When the Canadian men of Science heard about what had happened with the image of Money and the Dragon and the Priest of Money who were killed, they declared, "Cyrus has gone over to the dark side and has become a worshiper of The One."
The Men of Science came to Cyrus and told him, " Unless you give us Danielle to do with as we please, we are going to assassinate you."
Cyrus under duress handed Danielle over to the Men of Science. They threw Danielle in the Lion's Den where she was for sis days. There were seven Lions in the den who were fed daily two sheep and two person's bodies.
The prophet Henrietta was in the CSA where she had made a stew and was about to give it to the less fortunate among them. Before she could do that she heard the voice of The One, "Take the stew to Canada and give it to Danielle in the Lion's Den."
"The One, I have never seen Canada and I have no idea where to find the Lion's Den."
Then The One teleported Henrietta to Canada and the site of the Lion's Den. Henrietta shouted, "Danielle, take the food that The One has sent to you."
Danielle prayed, "You have remembered me, The One, and have not forsaken those who love You!"
Danielle ate the stew and Henrietta was teleported back to the CSA by The One.
Cyrus came on the seventh day to the Lion's Den and found Danielle safe and sound.
Cyrus proclaimed, "You are great, The One who is worshiped by Danielle. There is none who can measure up to The One."
Cyrus had Danielle removed from the Lion's Dan and instead called for the Canadian Men of Science. They came and Cyrus threw them down into the Lion's Den where they were immediately eaten.
Cyrus upon seeing that they all had died said. "That will teach you not to threaten to assassinate me!"
Danielle and her friends were in captivity for seventy years. At the end of Danielle's days the empire was run by Prime Minister Xavier Trudeau. who had an official named Harry in his government who hated the transwomen and sought an occasion to put them to death. Even though Xavier's wife Esther (who was a a stealth transwoman) interceded for the transwomen and the CSA, before she would win their release, Danielle was killed by Harry. At the end of the seventy years, all the Transwomen and the CSA were released due to the actions of Esther and her uncle Morty. In the end Harry was hung on the gallows he had prepared to hang Morty upon. When the transwomen and the CSA returned to Atlanta D.A. they saw that the walls around the city had been torn down. The workers worked from dawn to dusk building back the walls, so Atlanta D.A would be safe. But that is yet another book.
What if, as a father, you recognized that your child needed you to have faith that she really was your daughter,
in order for her to have faith in THE ONE to make her whole?
The parable “Joshua's Daughter” is a recasting of the transwoman, Tamar, for the blind man of John chapter nine from the Bible. In both cases they are born with congenital challenges.
This parable tries to answer the question: "What would Jesus do if an encounter happened with a transwoman while he traveled the Earth?" You will notice that the parable refers to the Supreme Being as THE ONE.
No disrespect is intended to the Bible and anyone's beliefs
Joshua took in his surroundings. He was sitting by a pool on a bench. He looked twice and recognized it as the famous pool of Siloam. As He gazed into his reflection it was not the youth he expected. Instead looking back at him was a man dressed as though he had aged overnight and wore the garments of a middle-aged blacksmith. He caught his breath and wondered at the possibilities.
At that moment his thoughts were disrupted by the appearance of an angel.
"I am the angel, Ariel, and I have come to you Joshua with a message of challenge and hope."
Joshua was sore afraid in the presence of an angel so that his memory left him.
"Who am I now that you should visit me?"
“You are Joshua, a blacksmith, who specializes in making tools and nails. You have a wife, Miriam who you love very much and a transwoman daughter, who was named Timon originally but she would rather be called Tamar. Tamar began living as her true gender as a precocious child. Before puberty could touch her you sent her to become a eunuch because you realized that the child might take her own life if her body betrayed her by becoming masculine in spite of her best efforts to the contrary. You reasoned that even if Tamar chose to live as Timon that a life as a eunuch could be a good one for the nobility treated their servants well and he had already resigned himself that his line would not continue. Tamar learned to be a seamstress from her mother, Miriam. Together they had invented some amazing undergarments that allowed Tamar to look like the other women of the village when clothed.”
“It appears that Tamar is very fortunate to have myself, Joshua and my wife, Miriam as parents. Why am I here before you? “
“You both as Tamar’s parents are resigned to the inevitable that your child lives as Tamar. You do not accept your daughter's condition as real and would be happier if Tamar lived as Timon. What Miriam needs is to completely accept her daughter and Tamar needs her faith in herself and in THE ONE to be renewed. You see in a few days; Jesus will be coming to this village and will be willing to make Tamar whole if only she has the faith.”
"The Son of THE ONE is coming!"
“It goes without saying that you must not interfere with the mission of Jesus. Now, Tamar has already given up hope, so she might not have the faith to trust Jesus for the gift. When Jesus asnjamin Syndrome or Gender Expression, there are parallels which can be drawn to tell the story of the transwoman in the parable,” What Would Jesus Do?”ks her to wash in the Pool of Siloam, she might not feel capable of doing it. If she can believe in Jesus enough to do what he says, then she could become a whole woman and actually be a wife and mother.”
"Of course, Ariel"
"Pease be unto you, Joshua and upon your family. My message is delivered so now i depart."
The angel Ariel left Joshua's sight as quickly as she had appeared.
When Joshua arrived at the forge, he found that he had been a very good record keeper. That told him exactly what orders were placed, and he started the fabrication of the things he would need to fill the orders.
It wasn't long before a beautiful young woman came to the stable carrying a pitcher of cold water from deep in the well and a loaf of bread with a pot of honey.
“Greetings, my beloved daughter!” Joshua shouted while she was still a far off.
Tamar paused for a moment in shock and a great big smile spread across her face as she quickened her pace. She placed the things she carried on the nearby table and curtseyed respectfully to her father.
“Come here, Tamar”
Joshua wrapped his arms around his daughter in a great big bear hug. “ I love you, my daughter”
Tamar cried tears of joy and said “I love you too, Daddy”
As they disentangled, Tamar's expression revealed that she really wanted to know what had caused this change of heart. She had never been called daughter or Tamar before by her Daddy.
Joshua sat down and bid Tamar curl up in his massive lap. “I’ve received a revelation from The One that I should always have treated you as my daughter. While I can not undo what I have done, I ask your forgiveness, Tamar.”
Tamar could not see for the tears but she responded, ”Daddy, I forgive you. Thank you for letting me be your daughter.”
Joshua replied, “You are welcome, Sweetheart. Please go to your mother ask her leave that you attend me in the stable today for I have need of you. I await your return, Daughter.”
Tamar dried her eyes on the hem of her skirt and got off of her Daddy’s lap. “I go as I am sent, Father.”
Joshua gave her leave to go. “Return quickly, Daughter. There is much expected this day.”
Tamar took off towards the house at a rapid pace and singing a psalm in praise of The One.
Joshua smiled at how well that had gone . Not only could Joshua begin to instill faith in Tamar in herself and in The One, but his daughter could help identify all of the people in the village to Joshua so he would know what orders to give them when they came for them.
Tamar came, out of breath, to her Mother who greeted her with concern. “My Child, what is the matter that you come here with such haste. Catch your breath and then tell me, Child.”
“Oh Mother, Father sends me to beg a boon of you to allow me to spend the day with him in the stable. And mother, Daddy called me Tamar, his daughter, and asked me to forgive him for not doing so before.”
“My child, if your Father says you are Tamar, his daughter, then that’s exactly who you are! Tamar you are granted my leave to attend to your father for his comfort this day. Go quickly, Child, to your home and wear something befitting the daughter of Joshua so that your Father will be proud of you before the others in the village.”
“Thank you, Mother. I go as you direct.”
And Tamar left to go to her home. Tamar was of age according to the Jewish law. Joshua had reasoned that if his child chose to go through life as Timon then he had a dwelling place and if she were to go through life as Tamar then she would have the home for a dowry. Even though it was Tamar, that she lived as, she had a bit of what she would have had as Timon. Tamar quickly changed and started the walk back to the stable.
Tamar was soon in sight of the stable. When Joshua saw her far off he cried out “Tamar!” and opened his arms to her. Tamar ran and jumped into her Daddy’s arms and she kissed him on the cheek.
Joshua smiled at Tamar.“All I need you to do, Tamar, is to look your most beautiful and keep me company today. And I would like us to play a game. Tamar when you see one of our towns people a far off, I would like for you to tell me all about them as though I had never met them before. Can you do that for me, Sweetheart?”
“Oh yes, Daddy, I would love to do that for you.”
So Joshua got through the day, making the things on his list. As someone went by the stable, Tamar would introduce them to Joshua secretly. Tamar went off to the well to draw more water as needed. Most of all Joshua was able to teach his daughter about faith in The One and faith in herself.
By the time that Miriam ordinarily started the evening meal, Joshua was pretty confident that he knew all the towns’ people so he allowed Tamar to go home to help her Mother with the meal preparations. Joshua asked her to return to fetch him when the meal was ready. Joshua reasoned that with Tamar as an escort that he wouldn't be lost going home. Tamar soon returned and walked with her Father home.
Joshua greeted his wife Miriam warmly, “Greetings, Miriam! You have done a wonderful job preparing our evening meal. You are so good to me after toiling yourself all day making the clothes that the women desire and brings them beauty.”
"Greetings, Joshua! I am wondering where you have hidden my husband because you seem like a completely new man. But I like this man that you have become, my beloved. I feel that I should keep you just the way you are.”
“My wife, we will talk more of this after the evening meal. But now let us give thanks to The One for the abundance of what we have to eat.”
Joshua lifted his hands towards heaven and prayed to The One and when he had concluded, they all began eating. The meal passed pleasantly as they ate in silence. While Joshua would have preferred conversation, he needed to try to respect the traditions of the house as much as he could. Tamar cleared the table and took care of the dirty dishes and fed the remains of the meal to the oxen at the stable on her way to her home. Tamar hurried so that she would arrive home before sundown because that would begin the Sabbath.
Miriam looked to her husband with concern, “The evening meal has passed, my husband so I must ask this. Have you taken leave of your senses treating our child like that and raising her hopes?”
“You called Tamar, “her”. Are you showing your true feelings as well, Miriam?”
"Joshua, there is no denying that she is our daughter so of course I called Tamar “her” and it's much easier than talking around to avoid the pronoun. But you do not answer the question, my Husband.”
“Miriam, I was visited by an angel today and she told me things that have caused me to see our daughter in a different light. The One accepted Tamar as a daughter from the day she was born imbuing her with a female spirit. “
“That does make a difference, Joshua. Were I visited by an angel, then I would change in an instant as well to reflect the will of The One. Please continue.”
“Have you heard the stories of Jesus of Nazareth who goes about healing and preaching about The One?”
“Yes, there are many things said about Jesus, but none can deny the wonderful things that have been done for those who have put their faith in Jesus.”
“I was told that Jesus was on the way to our village. If Tamar has the faith to do what Jesus tells her then she might be made whole.”
“Then our Timon would be truly gone! The One would have given us a daughter that could bear our grandchildren. Blessed be The One!”
“My wife, If you hear of a disturbance in the town, send Tamar so that she can meet Jesus. Build up her faith in herself and in The One. We will see if The One will work a miracle in our midst.”
“Be it unto me according as you have said, my Husband. I look to The One to provide something wonderful for our daughter.”
“I tire, my Wife. Miriam let us be close tonight as we sleep. I place no duty upon you this night but to be near me.”
“Joshua, you should be visited by an angel more often if it makes you this agreeable. Come let us enjoy our warmth together as we rest.”
The Sabbath day continued early for Joshua as he left Miriam to sleep while he got his own breakfast and went out to go worship early in the morning.
Later on both Miriam and Tamar began their day. Tamar made the mundane preparation for the day and cared for her mother, Miriam.
“Tamar, my daughter, have you heard the news that The Helper may be coming through our town today?”
Tamar replied, “No mother, I had not heard. I have heard of the miracles that people say that he does.”
“Have faith my daughter! The One looks on the weak vessels of this earth to confound the wise. Besides you can be my eyes and ears if The Helper does come and I have to stay with our goods.”
“I will Mother.” Tamar smiled and hoped for a miracle for herself.
Miriam noticed a gathering of unknown men outside and told Tamar to go to the well with a jar of water. She whispered, “If on your way you see The Helper, offer him and those who travel with him something to drink.”
Tamar whispered back, “Yes, Mother,” and went to the well.
She drew the water, filled the jar, placed the dipper inside, and began carrying it home. As she approached the village center, she saw a man surrounded by his traveling companions. People were shouting, “The Helper is here!” Tamar did as her mother instructed and walked toward the group. As she listened, it became clear which one was The Helper.
She stepped forward, curtseyed, and offered him the dipper.
“Helper, would you like something to drink?”
Before The Helper could respond, a townswoman named Marah, a notorious busybody, shoved the dipper and jar away. The jar shattered on the ground, spilling all the water. It was little wonder her name meant bitter.
Marah shrieked, “Helper, this is an evil person! He was named Timon by his parents, but he claims he is really a girl and calls himself Tamar. He has brought disgrace on his parents and on this village!”
Tamar steadied herself and said quietly, “Helper, I am a woman with a problem.”
The Helper’s companions murmured among themselves until one of them, Judas, blurted out, “Helper, who sinned, this woman or her parents, that she was born with this problem?”
The Helper sighed and looked at Judas.
“You’re asking the wrong question. You’re looking for someone to blame. There is no blame here. Look instead for what THE ONE can do.”
He turned to the rest of his companions.
“We must do the work of THE ONE who sent me — helping while we have the chance. There are people who need compassion, and we are here to give it. As long as I am here, there is help enough for all.”
With every word, Tamar felt something rising inside her, hope, maybe even faith. This Helper was unlike any man she had ever known. He did not call her sinful for being born as she was. He did not blame her parents. He spoke as though her life mattered and as though she deserved help.
The Helper turned to Tamar and said gently,
“Go, wash at the Pool of Siloam.”
Tamar knew in her heart that if she did as she was commanded that she would receive a miracle. She gladly went to the Pool of Siloam. Ordinarily she went in the dead of night to wash because of her problem but she had the faith that by doing what Jesus said that something wonderful would happen. So, she removed her clothing and went down into the pool and washed. When she had washed, she felt something penetrate every part of her being and she had been made whole.
Tamar looked up to see her friend Leah holding out towels which she took one and wrapped around herself.
“I was sent with these towels to give you when my mother heard that you were commanded to wash at this pool.”
"Thank you , Leah. You are always so good to me."
"Hosanna to The One! The power of The One set me free! My problem is gone! Hallelujah!"
“You are really no different from any other woman now, Tamar! It’s a miracle!”
“I’m whole! I want to thank the Rabbi for my healing. Thank you for bringing me the towel. Now I can bathe with all the other women!”
“Here are your clothes. I’ll leave you to get dressed. I can’t wait to spread your good news!”
As Tamar dried herself, she could not believe how beautiful she was now and that she possessed all those attributes that she had lacked before. The special undergarments were no longer necessary because she was whole. She dressed herself and because she bathed in the daylight there was no doubt by anyone that she had been made whole.
Soon the town was buzzing. Tamar was accompanied by her friend Leah as they walked back for Tamar to thank Jesus. Ruth, an acquaintance of Leah’s caught up to them. Saul the Pharisee, seeing another chance to make a name for himself approached them, thriving on the controversy.
Leah was telling everyone about Tamar’s good news. Tamar’s relatives and those who had seen her only as a woman with a problem asked each other in whispers the same question. which Ruth spoke out loud.
Ruth spoke out loud the question that others whispered, "Why, isn't this Timon with the problem who called herself Tamar?"
Leah proclaimed,” It's her all right! My friend Tamar has been made whole! Not even Saul can deny that!”
Saul asserted,” It is not the same woman at all. She just looks like her.”
Tamar answered,” It's me, the very one.”
Saul asked,” How did you become whole?”
Tamar told him,” A man named Jesus told me, 'Go to Siloam and wash.' I did what he said. When I washed, I was whole.”
Saul, looking for a bigger target, asked,” So where is he?”
Tamar timidly said, "I don't know.”
Saul saw this as the chance he had hoped for and seized Tamar. Tamar was disappointed that she would be delayed in thanking Jesus but Saul’s tight grip on her meant she had no choice now.
“This Jesus has broken the Sabbath again! The other Pharisees will want to question you. Come with me, Tamar!”
A bunch of the religious people were among the crowd that had gathered. They surrounded, Tamar. Saul led them as they marched Tamar to the Pharisees at the gathering place. Leah, Ruth and many of those around them went as well. From what Tamar could gather from what they had said on the way is that they were upset that today when Jesus made Tamar whole was the Sabbath.
The gathering quickly took on the atmosphere of a court with Caiaphas, presiding and of course Saul prosecuting. Nicodemus, who saw Jesus as a great teacher, was determined to interject any defense that he could for Tamar.
Saul questioned Tamar before those assembled.
”Now Tamar, if that is really your name, answer truthfully before The One and this holy group of Pharisees. You claim that Jesus sent you to the Pool of Siloam. How did you come to be made whole on this Sabbath?”
Tamar meekly replied, "I washed, and now I am whole.”
Saul continued,” Obviously, this man, Jesus, can't be from The One. He doesn't keep the Sabbath.”
Nicodemus questioned, "How can a bad man do a miraculous, The One revealing thing like this?”
Nicodemus felt good about the question he asked. Saul afraid of losing the point started a shouting match with Nicodemus, recognizing that there was a split in their ranks.
Saul retorted, "Jesus is crazy, a maniac–out of his head completely!"
Nicodemus calmly replied, "Can a 'maniac' heal her problem?"
"Silence! I, Caiaphas, will deal with her! Tamar, you're the expert. He made you whole. What do you say about him?"
Tamar respectfully told him, "Jesus is a prophet."
Saul yelled, “He’s not a prophet! I don’t believe you used to be Timon either!"
Caiaphas said, “I don’t believe that Tamar ever had a problem. Let’s get the parents, they can tell us the truth about Tamar.”
Caiaphas sent a religious crowd to the home of Joshua and Miriam. Joshua had not long gotten home from going to worship. He had avoided learning of either Tamar's miracle or of the trial.
Nicodemus was with them as the voice of reason and restraint.
"Joshua, you and your wife Miriam have been summoned before the great court by the High Priest, Caiphas to bring testimony about your daughter Tamar who was made whole by Jesus.."
Joshua looked at Miriam and grinned, “Jesus did it! Tamar has been made whole! Now when am I going to be finished here?”
Nicodemus smiled,” Patience. You have to keep your wife and daughter safe while the excitement from this miracle dies down.”
"Are they trying my daughter and Jesus in absentia because they don't have the courage to face Jesus himself?"
Nicodemus answered, "That is not for me to say. We have instructions to escort both you and your wife to Caiphas and the religious leaders.”
Joshua wrapped a protective arm around his wife and whispered to her, “Just tell the truth, Miriam. I won’t let anything happen to you.”
The group led both him and his wife to the gathering place where Caiphas and religious leaders were waiting for their arrival.
Nicodemus again took his position in the room as defender of Tamar and Jesus.
When Joshua and Miriam arrived, they saw their daughter, Tamar, standing before the religious leaders.
Saul yelled, “There are Timon’s parents, Joshua and Miriam, coming in right now. Let’s ask them!”
Joshua and Miriam, Tamar’s parents, were led before the assembly while Tamar was led to the side to wait. They were concerned for Tamar’s welfare and had heard the rumors that she had been made whole and they wanted to see for themselves. Her parents marveled that she had indeed been made a whole woman now glowing in her femininity.
Ruth and Leah stood in the crowd nearby, fearful for Tamar and hoping not to be caught up in the proceedings as well.
Caiaphas demanded, "Is this your daughter, the one you say was born with a problem? So how is it that she now is whole?”
Joshua answered for both him and Miriam, "We know she is our daughter, and we know she was born with a problem. But we don't know how she came to be made whole–haven't a clue about who made her whole. Why don't you ask her? She's a grown woman and can speak for herself.”
Joshua reasoned that it was better to avoid trouble now and so there would not be an action that would be difficult to resolve later after things cooled down.
Leah could see Miriam trembling and was very proud of Tamar’s father, Joshua, as he answered Caiaphas. She leaned over and whispered an explanation to Ruth.
“Ruth, Joshua must have said that because he is intimidated by the Pharisees. They would kick them out of the meeting place if they claimed that Jesus is the Messiah. Who could deny that with Tamar being made whole?”
Saul was disappointed that the only thing that Joshua had done was confirm Tamar’s identity. Caiphas let Joshua and Miriam go home but he kept Tamar since they didn’t have Jesus to question.
Saul led Tamar back before them for a second time.
Saul hoping to save face started again,” Give credit to The One. We know this man is an impostor.”
Tamar spoke up, "I know nothing about that one way or the other. But I know one thing for sure: I had a problem . . . Now I am whole."
Once again Saul asked, "What did he do to you? How did he make you whole?”
With frustration Tamar said "I've told you over and over and you haven't listened. Why do you want to hear it again? Are you so eager to become his disciples?”
That was the last straw for Saul who was doing the questioning. Gone was any resemblance of decorum as he jumped all over her saying, "You might be a disciple of that man, but we're disciples of Moses. We know for sure that The One spoke to Moses, but we have no idea where this man even comes from.”
Tamar with courage proclaimed, "This is amazing! You claim to know nothing about him, but the fact is, he made me whole! It's well known that The One isn't at the beck and call of sinners but listens carefully to anyone who lives in reverence and does His will. That someone made whole a woman born with a problem has never been heard of–ever. If this man didn't come from The One, he wouldn't be able to do anything.”
Saul said with bitterness, "You're nothing but dirt! How dare you take that tone with us!”
Saul with the support of Caiphas and the rest, took hold of her and threw her out in the street. Since she had showed him up good, he decided to follow her and see if he could find out something else to stir up trouble.
The Helper heard about the assembly and how Tamar had been cast out, so he went looking for her. When The Helper found Tamar, she was overjoyed that she could finally thank him.
With a grin on her face, Tamar exclaimed, “Helper, thank you! Now I am whole!”
The Helper asked her, “Do you believe in the Chosen Son of THE ONE?”
Tamar said, “Point him out to me, Helper, so that I can believe in him.”
The Helper told her, “You are speaking with him now. Don’t you recognize me?”
“Helper, I believe,” Tamar said. She fell at his feet and honored him.
Saul stood nearby, watching with contempt.
Seeing Saul, The Helper addressed him. “I came into the world to bring things back into harmony and to help those who have been pushed aside find their place, and to show that those who claim to understand everything may still refuse to help.”
Saul snapped, “Are you saying we refuse to help?”
The Helper answered, “If you truly did not understand, you would not be guilty. But since you claim to know so much and still choose not to help, you are responsible for the harm you cause.”
Tamar’s parents were making preparations to make ready the room that Timon had occupied in their home until becoming of age to make it over so that it would be a suitable place for their daughter to live. While her daughter had been living in the home of her own, it was only because she did so by expectations that she actually was Timon.
When the miracle happened as she had faith that it would, it would not be proper for an unmarried daughter to live on her own so she would be expected to live with her parents until she was betrothed. Miriam put the finishing touches on the room and closed it up so that Tamar would not see her surprise till later.
Tamar finally came home after spending time with Jesus. She was glowing even with the treatment that she had received at the hands of the religious leaders. Miriam led Tamar to her room and opened the door.
Tamar squealed with joy when Miriam told her, “Tamar, this is your room now!” Miriam hugged Tamar and kissed her on the cheek.
Joshua said, “My beloved daughter, Tamar, you've come home.”
Miriam asked Tamar, "How do you feel that Jesus' teachings and actions will affect our village long term?"
"I would like to think that they will change the way that they speak and act in accordance with the good news as i have done. Our village is divided on this subject, and each will respond in accordance with their gifts. I hope that enough will respond positively to make a difference in our village." Tamar respectfully answered her mother.
The three of them hugged together as a family united to carry out the good news.
“Jesus provided far more God-revealing signs than are written down in this book. These are written down so you will believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and in the act of believing, have real and eternal life in the way he personally revealed it.”
The Gospel According to John, Chapter 20, Verses 30 and 31, The Message
Hello, I’m Ariel Strickland. This is the first spoken message that I have given before God and His people. I’ve delivered solo messages in song in worship. I’ve written His message and had it published. But I believe in my heart, God has called me to do this.
I’ve felt down recently, when I got the news that I would be unable to have a surgery that I’ve looked forward to getting my entire adult life, due to medical reasons. My doctors came up with a plan that answered the surgeon’s concerns. Now my surgery is approved by my surgeon, for October.
God picked me up when I was down.
God picks you up when you are down.
What am I feeling now as I stand here today? I feel the vastness of God in my life. I feel in awe of His presence. I feel like a little girl when I consider that I carry His presence in the person of His Holy Spirit every day of my life. I feel very humbled to be in this position where I deliver a message to God’s people.
I feel like I am in good company. In the Old Testament reading today we hear from God who is calling the person to be His prophet, who would become the mighty Jeremiah.
But in the beginning of that relationship with God, he was just a person like you or me. He might have been a young man with a nickname like Jerry. He struggled with the same things that you or I struggle to do. Jerry was a good man, but like us he had his failings. He was religious, but He had not surrendered his life to God’s work.
Jerry’s reaction to God calling him to be God’s prophet was to tell Him that he didn’t know how to speak. He felt humbled as though he were still only a boy. I can feel for him because his reaction is my reaction too. It is so humbling to have Almighty God speak personally to my heart.
God told Jeremiah to not feel like, he is only a boy. God had called him to go where God directed him. God called him to speak the words to the people that He would give him. He would not go in his own power but in the power of Almighty God.
It is the same for any of you when God speaks to you. God might like you to give one of your neighbors or family a word of encouragement or invite them to come to St Stephens. You may not feel like you are worthy to speak in the name of God. Just like Jeremiah, God will give you the words to say and the power within your soul to say them.
God touched Jeremiah’s mouth and told him that God had put the words in his mouth to say. From Jerry’s humble beginning, God used him as a major prophet.
God picks us up when we feel small!
God picks us up when we feel small!
God knew everything about Jeremiah before he even existed by God giving him a soul. Before he was born God set him apart for His work. He was ordained by God to be His prophet from the womb.
The Psalmist tells us that our soul connects us with God. All that is within us belongs to God for our soul comes from God. God gives us many benefits in this life and beyond. We in turn, give God the praise that He is due.
We all know the biological process where babies are made to God’s original, amazing blueprint for humans. He has a part in each person’s completion in the womb. Without Him, none of us would have a soul. God breathed into Adam the breath of life, giving him a soul. He gives everyone who exists now, who has existed, or who will exist, a soul in the womb.
Theologians have their own favorite ways of describing the soul. I like to think of the soul as a projection of our human mind into infinity. When I am talking about infinity, I recall my favorite Pixar character, Buzz Lightyear. He is an astronaut whose catch phrase is “To infinity and beyond” because space is infinite.
God's people can truly say, like Buzz Lightyear, we are going "To Infinity and Beyond". What is beyond infinity? That’s Heaven. The soul lives on for infinity even after our bodies die. Wherever God is, in infinity or even beyond, we will be with Him.
God picks us up, by giving us a soul.
God picks us up, by giving us a soul.
In the gospel reading today we find that Jesus was where he was supposed to be on the Sabbath, which was their worship day. Jesus was teaching in the synagogue, which was their church. A woman who was afflicted for eighteen years was where she was supposed to be too. She was in the synagogue too, listening to the teachings of Jesus.
Jesus encountered in the synagogue this woman who had to walk all bent over and unable to stand up straight. In modern times we might call her condition scoliosis or osteoporosis. Jesus called her over and told her, “Woman you are set free from your ailment.” He laid His hands on her and she stood up straight immediately. She began to praise God. He picked her up by giving her a miracle on the Sabbath.
The pharisees wanted a chance to knock Jesus down. They could not deny what a great work that He had done by healing the woman. So, they began preaching to Him that he had not kept the Sabbath day correctly because he had healed the woman on the Sabbath day.
Jesus took his rightful place as Lord of the Sabbath. That didn’t sit well with any of the pharisees because Jesus challenged their own authority when He spoke with God’s authority. They recognized that Jesus spoke with authority, even while denying that He had the standing to exercise that authority.
Jesus told the pharisees that they were hypocrites. They would release their animals to get fed and watered on the Sabbath. They would even give their animals care after an accident that had taken place on the Sabbath.
How much more deserving of being released from her illness was the woman that Jesus healed than mere animals. The pharisees felt ashamed and the crowd in the synagogue rejoiced for the miracle that they had seen.
Jesus is there to pick us up too, by picking Himself up. To paraphrase Michelle Obama:” When they go low... we go high” to God on High. He provides our strength and inspiration.
God picks us up when we’re knocked down.
God picks us up when we’re knocked down.
One day that which is temporary will end and God gives us the reality of eternal life that Jesus promised us. We will be in Heaven which is also called the “New Jerusalem”. There will be so many angels that it would be difficult to count them. All His people will be assembled there. He will be the judge of all. The righteous will be made perfect by God.
Jesus will be there as the mediator of the new covenant. His sacrifice on the cross is much better than all the sacrifices of animals in the Old Testament.
I would like to repeat something from the reading from the Epistle to the Hebrews chapter 12 verses 26 to 27 in ‘The Living Bible:
"When he spoke from Mount Sinai his voice shook the earth, but, “Next time,” he says, “I will not only shake the earth but the heavens too.” By this he means that he will sift out everything without solid foundations so that only unshakable things will be left.”
The Hebrews writer is quoting from Haggai 2:6 and he explains the verse. He lets us know that to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord. We get to go with God, ‘to Infinity and beyond’. We get to give Him an acceptable worship with reverence and awe. This is all due to the eternal soul that He gives everyone in the womb. Our souls are truly made in the image of God.
God picks us up, at the end of our life
God picks us up, at the end of our life
“What can I do?” was the sentiment of the person who would become not Jerry the boy, but Jeremiah the prophet. If we yield to do God's will, we can do wonderous things in His power. We are promised by Jesus that if you have done it in His Name to someone, then you have done it to Him.
If God can pick us up when we are low, can't we at least pick up someone else up when they are down. As we go from this place let's practice loving Him first and putting that love into action by loving our neighbor as ourselves.
Who is our neighbor? Well, that is another message entirely. In fact, Father Doug preached that sermon here on July 10. Concisely, our neighbor is anyone that God places in our path, that has been knocked down, that with God’s help, we can pick up.
God picks us up when we are down.
God picks us up when we are down.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord my Strength, and my Redeemer. Amen.